working alongside jeon jungkook has proven to be a lot harder than you anticipated, but it wasn’t anything you couldn’t handle. that’s until a secret you’ve been hiding comes to light.
word count: 11.959
warning: nerd/shy jungkook, mc was a bit of a bitch at first, kissing, naive teen jungkook, grinding, why did mc use jk like that??, semi-public sex, handjob, dirty talking, dry humping, fingering, office sex , degradation, submissive reader/dom jk, also dom reader bc she can be a bitch sometimes LMAOO, creampie,
part one
Often, you think about the time Jungkook told you that he loved you. You thought about how you reacted. You were shocked. Said shock had you reacting indifferently towards his words.
A part of you recalls how you felt when you began to ignore Jungkook. The look in his eyes that had your heart jolting, but your face never faltered from its stoic one. You avoided him like your life depended on it - not because of what Jungkook said, but because of how his words made you feel.
The only time Jungkook recalls you showing a bit of interest was when he was publicly congratulated at the end of the school year for being the few students accepted into a top University. For a split moment, your eyes met. However, before Jungkook could process it, you were out of his sights.
Jungkook doesn’t know why you ran off as quickly as you had, but you did. You remembered the way your mouth salivated, your stomach churned and you sprinted to the nearest exit. The girls restroom was empty when you arrived, and you hadn’t even bothered to lock the stall door before you dropped to your knees and vomited right into the toilet.
Graduation day was when you found out you were pregnant. The small letters that held the eight letter words appeared as though it was laughing at you. You couldn’t find a single picture of you at said graduation where you appeared content. Your mother, at the time, just told you it was woe of you growing older and off into the real world. Only you knew the true reasoning at the time.
Your mind travels to that day often. From finding out you were pregnant, to receiving Jungkook’s letter. He hadn’t delivered it to you personally, and instead had been given to you by someone walking by. You opened the card, your brows knitted together as you read it.
You recall the way your heart jolts at the way he writes your name. Jungkook apologized for making you uncomfortable. He pleads for forgiveness, stating that he’d do whatever for you to forgive him, even if it meant that you and him wouldn’t go back to the way things were before.
You found Jungkook in the crowd of excited teenagers. His eyes lit up, you noted. With anticipation. Even then, he was pleading with you for forgiveness that he had no fault in. In just a quick moment, your mind flashes with the amount of times you and he have been together, to then at the graduation.
How would Jungkook react to the news of your pregnancy, you asked yourself. How would your friends? Your parents?
Unlike Jungkook, you hadn’t thought about universities and where’d you go. You promised your mother that after a year break, you’d start classes again. Now, however, you were certain you couldn’t do what you planned.
You placed the card back into the envelope, ripping your eyes away from Jungkook and turning to walk away. You don’t see the way his face falls or his shoulders falter. With your back turn, he doesn’t see the way your eyes tear up a bit before you force them away.
That was 13 years ago and your mind always wanders back to that same night. You ignored Jungkook’s calls, but each time his name flashed onto your screen, you thought about answering. You thought about telling him about the pregnancy - about your own confused feelings you felt for him.
You hadn’t.
You always found Jeon Jungkook to be cute. His nervous doe-like eyes, always shy and low whenever you were around. He often kept them hidden behind his hair, possibly hoping it’d assist him in camouflaging entirely.
Jeon Jungkook was quiet. The only time he spoke was when he had to, the teacher choosing him at random.
You always found Jeon Jungkook to be cute - and that was something you couldn’t reveal to your friends. While you listened to them gush about who they hooked up with, who was hot or not, Jeon Jungkook wouldn’t make the cut.
“He probably humps his pillow.” your friend, Lia, cackles, turning her head away from Jungkook and back to the group; to you. It was one of the many times Jungkook had been caught staring. His cheeks are a bright red. He leans low in his chair, hunching a bit to avoid further eye contact.
“I think he’s got a crush on you.” Ava cackled, covering her mouth with her manicured hand - the same color and design that matches all of your hands perfectly.
You always found Jeon Jungkook to be cute, but you were young. You were popular. You had a reputation - even if you realized after the fact that it was dumb. “I bet I could get him to do my homework…he’s such a loser.”
You didn’t mean anything you said to your friends about Jungkook, yet you never defended him aloud. You continued to use Jungkook to your advantage - allowing him to do your homework and copy off of him when needed. You teased him while your friends all watched.
You always found Jeon Jungkook to be cute. It’s the reason you found yourself having fun with the boy. It was probably wrong to use him for your own personal gain, but the rose tint on his cheeks followed by his shy eyes were just too hard to resist.
It’s why you kept it on - forcing him to smell your panties. Told him to touch himself in front of you, calling him pathetic with how excited he was; it was all to feed your ego. It wasn’t right, but it felt like it.
Your favorite memory was during study hall when you asked Jungkook to help you with a project - something he always did himself while you sat pretty beside him. He looked cuter this time, round glasses on his nose as he focused on the laptop in front of him for information. It was quiet in the library, only a few students scattered around.
Jungkook had stiffened when your hand placed itself on his thigh. You begin to tap your fingers upwards, reaching closer and closer until it’s at the twitching dent. “You aren’t going to stop me?” you recall asking him. “I bet you want people to catch us like this. That’ll boost your popularity, won't it?”
Jungkook’s lips part as you force your hand into his pants. His head whips around to the quiet library. A few tables away is a girl with her head against the desk, most likely asleep. Rows of bookshelves hide the librarian in the front.
“I still can’t believe a nerd like you has such a big cock.” you murmur, leaning closer. “You’re happy, aren’t you? You like the way my hand feels around your cock.”
Jungkook’s body shuddered at the feel of your squeezing hand right on his covered cock, his underwear appearing tighter and tighter against him.
“Say it.”
“I like it.” Jungkook squeaked out, low and pathetic just as you said.
You knew he did. Dare you say he liked it just as much as you. You continued to grind your palm against his cock, watching him closely as his eyelids began to flutter. His breathing quickens, attempting to hide it to now draw too much attention to the two of you..
“Say you’re lucky to have me.” you lean closer. “Say you’re pathetic.”
“I’m pathetic.” Jungkook’s hand curls into a tight first, his heart pumping so radically outside his chest. “I am lucky…to have you, Y/N.”
You told yourself the giddy feeling you felt in your heart was just a stroke of your own ego. You had giggled low when he came in his underwear, the warm substance sticking against him sickly. You kissed his cheek, just inches away from his lips and told him, “I know.”
You thought back to the time Jungkook had told you that he loved you for the first - and only - time. How you proceeded to ignore him - his calls, letters, all of it. You told yourself that it had gone too far and you weren’t doing anything but further toying with Jungkook who had admitted to you that he loved you.
Then, you found out you were pregnant.
In a way, you created a monster, you think. You were the reason Jungkook had grown older, harboring these feelings towards women all because you were too much of a coward to face him. To face your friends if they ever found out what you were doing with him.
Now, Jeon Jungkook is back in your life. He’s taller, even more handsome and successful - everything you aren’t.
Jeon Jungkook was correct about a lot of things.
Your car has been repossessed.
You’ve taken out more loans than you should’ve.
You were behind on bills.
You watched your reflection in the glass door of the bank, your eyes staring right back at you. It was 10 minutes before close. You wouldn’t say you didn’t recognize yourself, it’s just the you that you hadn’t seen in years.
You deposited the money into your account far too quickly, only a bit ashamed of yourself in the way you’ve gotten in. However, the expenses you had didn’t wait for you to gain money morally.
“Miss Y/L,”
You offered a strained smile as you entered the building. Your eyes scanned the open gym, several children - of all ages - littering the vicinity. Your eyes immediately went towards where the older ones were, pre-teens and teenagers alike. You spotted him almost instantly and your heart jolted.
“Hello,” you glanced away and towards the voice that greets you. “I have to, uh,” you opened your purse to take out the check you’ve gotten from the bank. “make a payment, of course.”
Your cheeks were warm once you handed over the check. You’ve known Lisa for years now. She’s a kind middle aged woman who always has her cat-framed glasses on her nose. She takes the check you hold out gently and inspects it. She tries to hide her surprise.
“It’s what I’ve owed and also to cover the next few months.” you responded meekly. Your palms began to sweat a bit.
Lisa has never judged you or any parent. It was her who gave you the extension on your payments as she understood what it was like. “I was a single mother at one point in my life, too.” she told you one evening almost three months ago. Your eyes were watering when you told her you couldn’t pay to be a part of these gymnastics classes anymore.
Your eyes glanced back at him, your son. He’s tall and lean, his time doing gymnastics since he was young had added only a couple years to his age. He was only 13, but could pass as 15. His hair was dark and wavy, and his eyes resembled the same ones you witnessed for the first time in a decade.
13 years.
“Did you take out a loan?” Lisa questioned, her voice low. She looked concerned and you can tell by her voice alone. “Miss Y/L, I didn’t want you to do-”
“No loan.” you shook your head, your heart jolted once your son met your eyes. Training was over, but he never stopped until he saw you enter the building to come get him. He was on the parallel dip bars, pushing himself up, his legs straight and his shoulders tight. “Um…his father…helped.”
You tore your eyes away from your son to look back at Lisa. She’s met you as a single mother to a 4 year old, your son hyper and bouncing everywhere happily. You never mentioned a father before and even now, you appear uncomfortable.
“Ma!”
Your eyes blink once, then twice. You had spaced out yet again, this time your mind going down a lane full of memories that you couldn’t help. You probably looked insane right now, you think, staring at your son as the two of you eat - or at least him.
“You spaced out.” Ji-tae states matter-of-factly. He takes a bite of his pizza, an abundance of toppings nearly falling off of it. “You’ve been acting weird for a few weeks now. Is everything okay?”
You offer your son a low grin. “You forgot who’s the parent and who’s the child?” you tease. You grasp the bottle to take a sip of your drink. “I’m fine,” you say once you’re done sipping. “just trying to get back situated with work, you know?”
Ji-tae nods his head a bit. He isn’t fully convinced, but you almost never shared your own issues with him. As far as Ji-tae needed to know, you were working a new job that allowed you to drive a nicer car. You had more money to splurge on him, buying him whatever items he asked for without a blink of an eye.
Your son doesn’t need to know the brand new car is from Jungkook, your boss who happens to share the same dark eyes as him.
“What do you do?”
Your eyes twitch a bit, but nonetheless you remain calm. “Assistant.” you reply. “Why do you ask?”
Ji-tae shrugs his shoulders. “Curious.” is all he says, taking another bite of his pizza.
You know your son. He’s scrunching his nose in a way that tells you he wants to say something, but is holding back.
“Ji-tae,”
Your son looks up at you. His eyes meet yours and for a moment, your heart jolts once more.
Ji-tae knows you only call him by his name if you are being serious.
“What's wrong?” you ask him, assuring to keep eye contact.
“I think I want to quit gymnastics.”
Your eyebrows knit. “What?”
If it's one thing your son loves, it was the competitiveness that was gymnastics. He often overworked until he was able to get a certain move close to perfect. Several awards lined the shelves in his bedroom.
“Grandmother,”
Immediately you groan - because of course it had something to do with your mother.
“said you didn’t have the money-”
“What did I tell you, Ji-tae?” you don’t mean to sound harsh. You aren’t upset with your son in the slightest. Your mother, however, always found it hard to not discuss whatever issues you were having with your child. “It’s my responsibility to worry about you.”
“Not the other way around…” Ji-tae trails off. He swallows thickly, his adam’s apple bobbing. “...but if it’s too expensive-”
“It’s not.” you stand, the chair scrapping behind you.
You move faster than you should right now. Your phone is on the kitchen island and you snatch it and Ji-tae is fully aware of what you’re doing.
Your mother answers on the third ring, sounds cherrier than she should right now. You walk out of the room to assure Ji-tae wouldn’t hear the conversation.
“Why are you telling my son things that don’t concern him?” you ask as soon as your mother answers the phone. “He should never know about what the fuck-”
“Y/N, do calm down.” your mother tells you. Her tone is sickenly sweet, but you’ve been raised on it your entire life. It was her ‘mother knows best’ act, something she pulled constantly.
“Tae said he wants to quit gymnastics because you told him I couldn’t afford it.” you spat out, but not too loud for your son to hear.
“Well can you?”
Jungkook was correct about a lot of things that evening. He knew about your car being repossessed, so oftentimes you borrowed your mothers or found your own way. He knew about the small, yet several loans; though he didn’t know that it was for Ji-tae and his hobbies - gymnastics, that led to tournaments at the end of the week, being the most expensive. He knew you were behind on several bills, but that was to assure that Ji-tae had whatever he needed.
What Jeon Jungkook didn’t know was the very existence of your son. That was something you intended to keep a secret as much as you could.
It was your mother’s idea to keep your pregnancy a secret. No pictures. No being seen when you didn’t need to. The plans you’ve made with your friends - the travelling, the late night fun and partying - were gone.
“Please tell me what I’ve deserved to become a grandmother at this age?” your mother asked during dinner one evening. You were five months, bump forming underneath the oversize shirt you wore. “How many times have I warned you about this, Y/N? I wanted you to be more than a pretty face, you know? But look at you now.”
It was also your mother’s idea to sign custody over to her. It made appearances easier, she told you. On paper, sure, she was the mother. But it was you doing the late night feedings and caring for J-itae.
“Do you even know who the father is?” your mother questions lowly on Ji-tae’s first birthday. It’s a question she hadn’t asked you prior. She’s holding him in her arms, a bright smile on her lips as she poses for pictures.
“Well?” your mother's voice brings you back to reality. You’ve spaced out far too many times lately. “Tae told me you started a new job, honey.”
“I did, mother.” you clench the phone to your ear. You inhale slowly, closing your eyes. “I am capable of taking care of my son, mother. If you can’t respect my wishes, then maybe you shouldn’t come around anymore.”
“Excuse me?” your mother laughs. “You’re being dramatic, Y/N. I was just trying to help-”
You hang up. Your heart is racing. You rarely stand up to your mother. For years, you attempted to see things from her point of view. How embarrassed she must’ve been when people soon realized the child she claimed as her own, would slip up and call you mommy. The facade had fallen when Ji-tae was 5, but luckily most of your friends were long gone and those who remained hadn’t believed the facade for a second.
Jungkook, you’ve learned, has changed over the last decade.
And Jeon Jungkook has a daughter.
Jeon Jinah is five. She looked so much like Jungkook, so much so that you pondered how her mother looked. The Jeon genes were strong, you thought, as when it came to Ji-tae and Jinah, it appeared Jungkook gave birth to them himself.
Meeting Jinah for the first time had sent a shiver up your spine, the resemblance to your own son was uncanny. Her eyes are dark like Jungkook’s and Ji-Tae’s. Her stare appeared cold when her father introduced you to her. She peered up at you as if alarmed by your presence.
Then, she smiled a smile that had your heart tugging. You knew that smile all too well.
Maybe it was because she reminded you of the Jungkook you’ve known in high school. The boy whose eyes sparkled with innocence. The boy who was so caring and shy; nice and genuine.
Maybe it was because the smile resembled that of your own son.
Jungkook watches the way Jinah takes your hand in both of her smaller ones, tugging you into her bedroom. He notices the way your eyes roam around the large room, marvelling at how high the ceilings were and how large the bed was for a small child like her. The closet had to be as big as your own bedroom, and she even had a bigger bed than you did.
Jungkook lingers in the doorway as his daughter speaks to you. She rambles, speaking without taking a break. She shows you everything in her room - the expensive tea cups that Jungkook bought that surely weren’t kid friendly as they were decorative glass from Europe. Behind one door, is a second closet, only she tells you it’s for her dolls. You’re almost jealous of the toys when she shows you the clothing, all designer brands you couldn’t pronounce.
After a month, you realized that you appeared to be working for her instead of her father. How you managed to juggle between Ji-tae, who had training every day after school, to Ji-nah was something you yourself couldn’t comprehend.
Jungkook had given you one of his many cars to drive where you picked her up from the home - the same home you also had a key and security codes to.
Jeon Jinah has a strict schedule, you noticed, and you began to realize that Ji-tae inherited more from Jungkook than you.
Each day, you’d come an hour before Ji-nah was set to wake up to prepare her school lunch and breakfast.The first day, Jinah insisted that you eat with her and Jungkook, who only began work after his daughter was in school. Everyday since then, it’s become a routine - only because your son soon insisted on his own strict schedule; morning run, protein shake with breakfast, then to school where he often took the bus to.
After breakfast, you would get Jinah ready for school. That consisted of helping her with her school uniform and doing her hair in whatever style she preferred - on Wednesdays she wore pigtails.
As Jinah was in school, you accompanied Jungkook to the office. The first day, he had given you everything you needed that concerned the girl. Her doctors numbers and emergency contacts outside of his own. Her preferred fruits and vegetables and snacks - he was as organized as you remembered him.
After school, you were surprised to learn that Jinah also did gymnastics. Obviously, it was also a gene she and your son had to inherit from Jungkook. Three days out of the week, she trained in a luxury studio you could never afford yourself. The following two days were ballet and on Saturdays, recitals.
You couldn’t stop the feeling that everything, especially after another month, has become…domestic. You told yourself it was because of Jungkook. In the mornings, he would brew coffee as you made breakfast. He finds watching you shape the pancakes for Jinah in little hearts - simply because she enjoyed it - fascinating. He wouldn’t tell you, but he was expecting you to be bad at this. However, you adapted to the role naturally.
Jungkook was touchier, holding your hips as he passed you or even kissing you at times; actions you never questioned him about.
Maybe it was when Jinah had her last recital at the end of the month when you felt the domestication at its highest. Jungkook had insisted you sit with him instead of being backstage as you always had. His arm circles around your waist and he’d whisper in your ear ever so often about nothing in particular that it had the hair on your neck rising.
Or, possibly now. Jinah is in bed and she asks you if you could stay with her for the night. Sure, she wakes up with you there, but it isn’t the same. In the short amount of time, you understood what Jungkook meant on the first day of him feeling as though she needed a woman. You only agreed because Ji-tae himself wasn’t home and instead was with his friend for the night.
Jungkook doesn’t tell you about the cameras he has in his home. The one he watches you through frequently. Even now as he sits at his desk, the night sky and city lights surrounding him, he hears the way his daughter pleads for you to stay the night with her. He watches the way you get into the large bed and hold her close.
Jungkook continues to watch until he finds that he’s watched for hours. His ears perk when your phone rings and you struggle to get it without waking Ji-nah. He hears you murmuring on the phone; “Tae, what’s wrong?”
Jungkook didn’t know who Tae was.
“I’m working now.” you say, voice low but he can hear you perfectly fine. “Yes, I’ll see you tomorrow. I love you, too.”
You’re asleep when Jungkook gets home late that night. Usually, you’d be up waiting for him to return so you could go. He doesn’t bother you. Instead, he allows you to sleep as he closes the door and makes his way down the hallway to his own bedroom. His mind ponders on who’s Tae - a boyfriend? Would you have fucked him if you had one? Surely he wouldn’t know - there isn’t anything hinting that you were in a relationship.
Yet, you tell this person that you loved him. That you’ll see him tomorrow.
Jungkook finds that he doesn’t care - not deeply at least. After all, in a way, he owns you now more than ever.
The domestication doesn’t end there. As a month turns to several months, you begin to ponder on your relationship with Jungkook. It wasn’t professional in the slightest - the sex was the main indicator. Sleeping with your boss wasn’t ideal, but you never denied him when he made advances, partly because you understood your place. He was correct when he said you’d let him.
You understood that you had to keep Jungkook happy. Keeping Jungkook happy meant that Ji-tae could have whatever he needed and more. It meant that you could save the hefty amount of funds Jungkook gave you for your son, a college fund you always told yourself you would start. It meant that you could make on time payments for his gymnastics and pay the fees needed when championships arrived.
But the more you worked under Jungkook, the more you began to question what it was that he had you doing. You, Jinah and him attending an amusement park wasn’t something you should be doing. It felt too personal, but you did simply because Jinah wanted you to. Her small hands in yours and Jungkook's.
A part of you even wished your son could join.
“You’ve been standing there for ten minutes now.”
It’s Jungkook’s voice that gets you out of your thoughts.
You blink a few times before shaking your head. Your eyes glances at Jungkook. He was cooking, chopping up various vegetables, more than he usually would, but he wanted Jinah to try more. “What’s on your mind?”
You straighten your shoulders, turning your eyes away from him. It’s one of those rare occasions that Jungkook wasn’t at the office. Though you saw the man in various suits that served him well, or even naked as unprofessional as that was, you find that his relaxed attire was your favorite. His shirt is dark and loose and he’s wearing sweats that hang only a bit low on his waist.
“...I…”
Jinah is in her room and had been coloring when you walked down the hall to get her a snack. It was when you smelled the food and witnessed Jungkook in the kitchen that your mind wandered.
“...you?” Jungkook raises a brow, giving you a glance before returning to cutting the vegetables.
“Is that all the work you have for me?” you ask. In hindsight, this job was perfect. The pay, the benefits - it all was. But you couldn’t help but feel like this was just the calm before the storm.
“Do you want more work?” Jungkook asks cooly, not bothering to look up at you. “I thought Jinah and her energy would’ve drained you by now.”
You shake your head, even if his eyes weren't on you. You’ve dealt with Ji-tae for years and knew just how to deal with an energetic child.
“I love being around Jinah.” you admit. “It’s just…it doesn’t seem like work. I feel like a mom.”
Your lips curl shut.
Jungkook hums, the knife slicing against the cutting board. This time, he glances up at you just as the last piece of onion is diced. He places the knife down and offers a raised brow.
“Is that a bad thing?”
You catch Jungkook’s eyes. They’re hard and unblinking, waiting for you to answer.
“Is it a bad thing?” Jungkook repeats, a bit louder. “I could have you at the office doing boring paperwork, but instead you’re here.” Jungkook raises a hand to motion around his home. “I trust you enough to care for my daughter. You’re debt free…what more do you want?”
“I never said I wanted more.” you turn away from him. You didn’t even know what you were asking for. “Forget it.”
You make your way to the cupboard to find Jinah a snack. In a way, Jungkook is correct, there isn’t any more you could ask for. Your job was entirely too easy that it has you questioning what Jungkook’s plan was continuing further.
Before you could turn around with the cookies you got for Jinah, Jungkook is behind you. You hadn’t seen him gather the vegetables into the boiling pot and set it to low. His hands are on your waist, lips against your neck.
“What if I told you I don’t have any intentions in letting you go?” Jungkook murmurs against your neck.
You swallow, a shudder running up your spine. “And why is that?”
“Why would I?” Jungkook snorts. “I just got you back.”
Jungkook is kissing your neck now. Your lips part a bit. “13 years is a long time…” you trail off, a slight tremble in your voice.
“It is, isn’t it?” Jungkook says against your neck, his warm breath tickling your skin. His hands roam upward slowly, going underneath your shirt. At the feel of his hands along the bare skin of your stomach, you let out a short breath. “A long time to still be hung up on one girl, right?”
Jungkook presses himself against you, his crotch grazing your ass.
“You talk as if you’ve been waiting for me.”
You lean back far enough for your back to touch Jungkook’s chest. You were a weakling, you think, fully submitting to Jungkook so easily with little fight.
“Maybe I have.” responds Jungkook. His tongue glides against your neck. “Maybe I am as pathetic as you once used to say.”
Jungkook’s fingers reach your bra. He slides them up until both of his hands are engulfing your breasts. Gently, he squeezes them, the sensation has your eyelids fluttering a bit.
“I think back to how you treated me back then - when it was just you and me.” Jungkook strokes his tongue upwards. “How much of a bitch you were to me and how much I liked it.” he murmurs, his voice lowering in just a way that has your thighs clenching. “When you called me pathetic…when you’d say I was lucky to have you do that to me.”
You lick your lips. Your right hand gently clenches the cookies in your palm. Jungkook begins to rut his hips into you.
“You were pathetic.” you respond without thinking. For a moment, you stop. Your eyes snap open and your heart jolts - you didn’t want to upset Jungkook. He was the one that held all the power between the two of you. You couldn’t risk your mother's words being right or your son worrying about you.
However, Jungkook doesn’t appear to be upset. If anything, your statement seems to excite him further. He whimpers in your ear, his hold on you growing tighter.
“And that’s why I kept on.” you continue. “I wanted to see how far you’d let me go.”
“You knew I liked you.”
It isn’t a question. Jungkook wasn’t as subtle as he thought he was in his youth.
“I knew you liked me.” you nod. “That’s what made it more fun. I liked the flush look on your cheeks when I’d bend over.”
Jungkook squeezes your breast, his breath hitching - he remembers those days too. The first time you were wearing bright yellow panties that he thought about the rest of the day. So much so that the first thing he did when he got home was cum right into his hands at the thought of them; an action that left him feeling utterly disgusting afterwards.
“I liked when you’d stutter when I spoke to you. How you’d do whatever I wanted you to.”
Jungkook’s right hand lets go of your breast and slides them down - lower and lower - until they’re forcing its way into your pants.
“You were such a pervert, too.” you gasp when Jungkook’s fingers fingers your clothed clit. This was happening entirely too fast, but the both of you were enthralled, forgetting where you’re at. “Doing anything I told you to.”
“You knew I would.” Jungkook breaths as he twirls his fingers over the fabric.
“I was only teasing when I told you to smell my panties.” you giggle - which is soon followed by a moan with how much pressure Jungkook is putting in rubbing. “But you did it like the perverted little boy you were.”
“Stop acting like you didn’t like it.” Jungkook jerks his hips once more, his bulge hardened. “You liked how perverted I was. Isn’t that what made you jump on my cock?”
You gasp, Jungkook’s fingers finding their way between the moist fabric of your panties and planting themselves right on your clit.
“Maybe…” you swallow, your head falling back. He twirls his fingers roughly. “...I felt sorry for you.”
It’s a lie and you know it. You did like how perverted Jungkook was for you and you alone.
“Is that so?” Jungkook hisses. Another squeeze to your breast. “Is that why you told me I felt so good inside of you?”
Your eyes squeeze shut. Jungkook didn’t forget a second of that day - and it was only one time. Sometimes he thinks how many other times he could’ve had you if he hadn’t slipped up and admitted he loved you. It’s the reason why he doesn’t intend on letting you go anywhere now - making up for lost times, he tells himself.
Jungkook doesn’t know those feelings he felt for you all those years ago were reciprocated.
“Daaad!”
Instantly, Jungkook removes himself from you at the sound of Jinah’s voice. Her feet sound immediately after, paddling down the hall. You stumble, but catch yourself before you could fall.
Jinah enters the kitchen seconds later, eyes bright and wide and a smile on her lips.
“Jiji…” Jungkook trails off, looking at the small girl. “...remember what I said about coming in here while I’m cooking?”
Jinah nods her head. She’s holding a paper in her hands. “Accidents.” she murmurs. “Look!”
You turn, cookies in hand as Jinah shows what she has colored to Jungkook.
Jungkook is already rounding the corner, a tint to his cheeks. He washes his hands, eyes flickering to you for a mere moment before turning back to Jinah.
“That’s amazing.” Jungkook says, smiling down at his daughter. You watch him, unsure why you find him to be cute whenever he speaks to Jinah. He isn’t cocky, he isn’t demanding. He’s just Jungkook.
“It’s me and you and,” Jinah turns to you, pointing at her with her left hand. “Y/N!”
“I see.” Jungkook takes the paper from Jinah’s small hands. “And a dog…” he chuckles, his eyes flickering to the small blob at the corner of the page. “Want to see?”
Jungkook is speaking to you now. He furrows his brows.
“Y-Yeah.” you stutter. Your feet work for you, paddling towards Jungkook and Jinah. “Wow,” you say, your voice raising like it always did whenever you talk to her - or to small children in general. “It’s so nice.”
Jinah beams up at you and Jungkook in a way that has your heart jolting.
“Let’s go hang this up.” you speak to Jinah. “Right along with the other ones.”
Jungkook allows you to take the crayon drawing from his hands, avoiding his eyes. Then, Jinah takes your hand in her smaller ones and drags you down the hall, far more excited than he’s ever seen her before.
In Jungkook’s eyes, as a young teenager going through far too many hormones and emotions, you could do no wrong. It didn’t matter that he did almost all of your work and expected nothing in return - because your attention was enough.
Jungkook realized that you were becoming a bad habit - one that had him skipping classes whenever you asked. You and he would sit right behind the school, an area secluded by tall trees and shade that left the two of you completely hidden. He recalls that this was one of his favorite memories of you. Before you had mounted him, wrapping your bare pussy around his cock and he uttered those words, you’d tease him right here.
Still, your friends didn’t know and Jungkook was positive they never would. You were his secret, one he would take to the grave with him if it meant that he could remain as such.
“You are such a cutie without your glasses.” you’d tell him, removing the frames from him and offering a low grin, your lips glistening with gloss. You begin to chew calmly, as if savoring the minty gum in your mouth. Your lips sparkle with the right amount of shine underneath the shade.
You always thought that even with said glasses, Jungkook was handsome. “I bet all the girls tell you that.”
You’re teasing him, you always do. “I don’t talk to other girls.” he’d say, repeating it over and over again, a part of you (that you’d never admit) secretly enjoying that Jungkook was yours and yours only.
“How come?” you asked, feigning ignorance. “Don’t tell me you actually like me?” you giggled, this time instead of hovering above him, you take a seat right in his lap. Your skirt is short, as is every girl in your friend group, and it rides up when you sit. “You’re like a little dog, you know? Following me around and humping my leg.”
Jungkook swallowed, his adam’s apple bobbing. His pants are just as thin as your panties and he feels it all. He stiffens, his cock growing embarrassingly hard as the seconds roll by, and he knows you feel it, too.
“I was right.” you giggled, tilting your head to look at him. His tinted cheeks are as cute as him, as was the humiliated expression on his face. “You can be so pathetic at times, you know?”
Softly, Jungkook nods. “I know.” he agrees silently.
You watch Jungkook closely, your eyes trailing across his face. To his rosy lips, soft eyes, to the sharpness of his jawline. Jungkook doesn’t know what you’re thinking, and you like to keep it that way. You didn’t want him to become like the other boys in school.
You lean closer to Jungkook, your crotch rubbing against him. He lets out a soft whimper at the friction. His lips part, his eyes widening as he watches you. You’re chewing the gum, this time flattening said gum along your teeth, pushing your tongue through and blowing. It pops in his face, a breeze of mint tickling his nose.
“That’s okay, Kookie,” you tell him, both of your hands settling onto his face. He could die right here, he remembered thinking, and he would be fine with that - right underneath you and in your full control “I always wanted a dog.”
Your lips fall onto his and instantly, he tastes the coconut gloss. Your tongue forces his lips apart without a fight, your tongue sliding across his possessively until he feels soft, sticky texture against his own lips. Your hips jut so softly, teasing his hardened cock against you that he’s positive you’re toying with him, but he wouldn’t have it any other way.
When you pull away, Jungkook inhales and nearly chokes when the gum threatens to go down his throat.
“Excuse me -Y/N!”
You stop in your tracks at the sound of your name. You turn around with knitted brows. You’re holding a box that’s full to the brim with different envelopes and paper, all assigned for you to organize - only because Jungkook had nothing else for you to do while Jinah was at school. Currently, he’s in a work meeting just down the hall and in view, the windows showcasing the amount of people and possible investors inside.
“Oh,” you offer a smile at the man. Ren is his name. He sports a soft smile your way, pushing a black cart in front of him. “hello Ren. How are you?”
“Great!” Ren exclaims. “I noticed the box you’re holding is full. Need a hand?”
Ren is one of the many assistants here that do whatever they’re told. Coffee runs to answering phones to scheduling meetings. He is indeed pushing a cart that appears to have different arrays of office supplies. “Stocking up?”
Ren nods, going around the cart to take the box from your hands. He places it on top of his cart, pushing aside a stack of papers. “Sasha likes fresh inked pens every other day.” he states. “Kaede goes through paper like crazy, so he needs his printer to be stocked daily; insane right?”
You walk besides Ren as he makes his way down the hall. With each step, the conference room comes into view. Behind it, Jungkook is speaking, using his hands to motion as he does so. You ponder what he’s talking about, but you and Jungkook rarely speak of work.
“How is it working for the big boss?” Ren questions. “He scares me.”
You glance Ren’s way, snorting. “Jungkook scares you?” you ask, tone a bit teasing. However, as your mind thinks further into it, it was obvious why Ren would find Jungkook intimidating, especially when he was a small fish compared to the shark that was Jeon Jungkook.
“You…” Ren trails off, brown eyes widening a bit. “...call him by his name? He allows that?”
Your cheeks warm at the realization, now remembering that you were the only one that didn’t speak to Jungkook professionally. You didn’t want what you were doing behind the scenes to be outed and have everyone suspecting you fucked your way into a job - even if that’s exactly what you did.
“Mr. Jeon and I go way back!” you say quickly just as you were about to pass the conference room. For a moment, behind the glass, Jungkook looks your way. His eyes glance between you, then Ren, then back to you. “We went to the same high school.”
You take your eyes away from Jungkook to focus back on Ren.
“Oh.” Ren sighs out in what you swore was relief. “I see. You two must be good friends then.”
You and Ren stop at the elevator, your destination, the top floor where Ren’s never stepped foot in. He wonders if he was even allowed without Mr. Jeon present, but you step inside just as the doors open and motion for him to follow you. Once inside, he straightens his shoulders.
“Working with Mr. Jeon isn’t all that bad. He’s very punctual, but I suppose I understand why others might find him scary.”
The elevator moves, going higher and higher.
“Yeah.” Ren murmurs. “We don’t really cross paths often, but when we do it’s…” Ren hums. “...he seems very powerful, in a way.”
You snicker. “Really? You speak of him as if he’s some type of super villain.”
Ren himself chuckles, a tint growing on his cheeks. “I mean, he is powerful. Super wealthy and still so young. We all work directly under him in this company that he’s built. I suppose I would say I find him admirable.”
The elevator dings just as Ren finishes talking. As the door opens, Ren’s eyes widen at the luxurious sight; the same way you had when you first entered the same office months prior.
Your heels click as you step inside. “You can just put the box on my desk over there.” you tell Ren. “And, I know what you mean. Mr. Jeon is admirable…”
Ren pushes the cart into the office, the sudden feeling of being under dressed overcomes him. Suddenly, his shoes weren’t shiny enough, his shirt not the correct quiet luxury brand that he knows Mr. Jeon wears.
“What was he like in Highschool?” Ren questions. He grasps the box and does what you tell him to.
Ren is young, you note, and if you had to guess, possibly fresh out of college. You ponder if this was his first “real” job where he wishes to climb the corporate ladder. He still has a bit of a baby face, his eyes containing the twinkling sense of hope that died for you years ago.
You blink a few times, your mind drifting back to the quiet kid in the back of the class that was Jeon Jungkook. Shy, timid and though not a loner, only contained a small group of friends around him.
“Smart.” you respond. “Always the top of our classes. He’s helped me a lot with my own work.” you admit, that warm feeling coming back to your cheeks. “It isn’t surprising that he has all of this.” you wave your hand around, gesturing to not only the office, but to the entire company.
“You and him were good friends?”
Ren himself thinks maybe he’s asking too many personal questions, but you hadn’t glared at him yet like others had. During his time working for this company there was only a selected few who actually treated him kindly, you being one of them.
“We…lost touch after high school.” you avoid answering the question on whether you and Jungkook were friends. Could you call it that? You used Jungkook like a tool and he allowed it, hiding whatever “relationship” you and he had from your friends.
What would you tell Ren? ‘Yes, Mr. Jeon and I go way back that I even had a secret child with him who to this day he has no idea about!’ It wasn’t idealistic.
The elevator dings again. Ren turns his head to the sound, his eyes widening when Mr. Jeon steps through.
“Sir,” Ren bows his head a bit, his hands gripping the metal cart.
Jungkook blinks towards Ren. His eyes then trail towards you. “How’s the filing coming along?” he questions.
“Just about to get started.” you murmur, glancing back towards Ren behind Jungkook. “Ren was helping me bring it up here.”
Ren blinks, panic flowing through him when Jungkook turns back to him. “Oh.” is all the older man says.
“I’ll be taking my leave, Sir. Y/N.” Ren murmurs. He can feel his palms growing sweaty at being far too close to Mr. Jeon.
“You do that.” Jungkook says as he steps deeper into his office. He rounds his desk to sit down.
You glance at Ren as he enters the elevator. The door shuts before you could say your own farewells. You couldn’t shake off the sudden uneasy feeling that clouds the office, but you otherwise don’t say anything about it.
The next hour is met in silence as you do your job - filing paperwork, making copies and even scheduling in your work laptop. Jungkook himself is silent, typing away at his computer. He hadn’t said a word the entire time and you weren’t sure if that was good or not.
“What were you and Ren talking about?”
Another hour had passed when Jungkook had spoken. You look up from your laptop to offer him a glance.
“You.” you answer.
“What about me?” Jungkook scoffs.
“He finds you admirable.” you squint your eyes his way. “Asked what it was like working alongside you.”
Jungkook doesn’t say anything further, so you do.
“He reminds me of you.” you say truthfully, glancing back to your screen. You continue to type. “Back in Highschool. He still has that sparkle in his eyes.”
“Ah,” Jungkook hums. “you like that, don’t you?”
You stop typing. Slowly, your eyes trail up to Jungkook from your own desk. Your eyes connect with his.
“What does that mean?” you question.
Jungkook shrugs one shoulder. “You like that sparkle in his eyes.” he states coolly. “It’s like you have a radar for pathetic beings to take advantage of.”
“Excuse me?” you hiss, eyes widening at his words.
“What, Y/N, are you going to fuck him next?” Jungkook snickers. “Are you going to ruin that sparkle he has in his eyes, too?”
You bite the inside of your cheek until it throbs. Your hands clench slowly.
“What is this about?” you murmur dangerously low. “Are you jealous…of Ren?”
Jungkook scoffs before laughing entirely. “Please, Y/N.”
You close your laptop, glaring eyes piercing right through Jungkook. “I think you are.” you shrug. “Maybe through Ren you see what you once were.”
Jungkook doesn’t find anything funny anymore. He watches you push back your chair and stand.
“After all these years, you’re still upset about what happened in high school.”
Jungkook’s eyes dance down your figure. “Where are you going?” he questions as he witnesses you gathering your items.
“For lunch.” you state. “Maybe I’ll ask Ren if he wants to go anywhere-”
“You’re going to get that boy fired.” Jungkook spats. He stands, rounds his desk and stalks towards you. “Sit-”
You push yourself away from Jungkook as he grasps your arm. “You’re an asshole, you know that?”
“And you’re the bitch who lives a good life because of me.” Jungkook hisses right back. “You don’t get paid to flirt in front of my face. Is that the reason you asked for ‘more work’.”
“Flirting…flirting in your face?” you snap, now genuinely appalled by his words.
At least you were right, you think, Jungkook was jealous. To think someone like him with the amount of endless money and resources would be jealous of someone that found him admirable.
“Even with all this money and power you have, Kook, you’re still the same pathetic loser who I fucked and left all those years ago and nothing is going to change that.”
You stiffen at your own words. You didn’t mean to say it aloud - or at all - you were just upset. Only your mother knew how to pinch a nerve in you like that, and now Jungkook was jabbing that same nerve repeatedly.
Immediately, you squeeze your eyes shut and mentally curse at yourself. It was a sensitive topic for not only Jungkook, but for you, as well. When you were triggered, you’d resort back to the person you once was - a total bitch. Those words had your mind flashing rapidly - to the look on Jungkook’s face when you opened his letter, to those words your mother spoke to you; “I wanted you to be more than just a pretty face. Look at you now.”
“I didn’t mean-”
“Yes you did, Y/N. That’s okay.” Jungkook interrupts. At first, upon hearing the lack of malice in his voice, you thought maybe he was telling the truth. “You think you can do better without me?”
Jungkook’s voice is dangerously low. When your eyes flutter open, he’s directly in front of you. Those dark round eyes of his are hard, piercing right through you.
“You think…”
You yelp when Jungkook’s hand slams into your head, yanking a fist full of your hair.
“...you could do any better than what I give you? I may be the same pathetic loser, but you’re still the whore that needs my help.”
Jungkook presses himself against your body. Maybe it’s the way your eyes glared at him after you called him pathetic, or maybe it was just the words - whatever it was, it caused his cock to harden. Your words rang true to the core. Deep down inside, even with all the money and notoriety he’s gained remains the same boy who was shy and reserved. The boy who followed your every word - the boy who was still stuck on you for years to come.
You inhale through your nose, taking a deep breath. You and Jungkook lock eyes, neither of you speaking but the both of you seething - and entirely a bit too aroused by the other. What you and Jungkook had going on wasn’t ethical, but it was good. Even if you weren’t sure where it was going to lead to.
“The whore you fell in love with.” you murmur, your own eyes hardening. “What does that say about you, Mr. Jeon.”
Jungkook’s throats make a noise. He’s less angered now, finding the way you’re looking at him far too appealing. His grip in your hair softens.
“Do you still love me?” you ask rather boldly. It’s fast, but your eyes flicker to his lips, the beauty mark underneath said lips was something you always found cute, as weird as it sounded. “After all these years, Mr. Jeon?” your voice softens, teasing him further. “I bet after I broke your pathetic little heart, you tried to find me in every woman you’ve been with since then, huh?”
Jungkook licks his lips. Maybe your words were harsh - true, however - and it was weird, but he finds that his cock is twitching in his pants right now. Your eyes are glaring daggers into him with such anger and annoyance, but yet you’re still so beautiful. So alluring that he bucks his hips into you further.
“And none of them satisfied that itch that you obviously still have for me.”
Your hand reaches up to touch his hand that’s still in your hair. Jungkook’s throat makes another noise, a whimper that notifies not only him, but you, that you were far too correct.
“Admit you’re jealous.”
Jungkook furrows a brow, asking a silent question.
“Of Ren.” you murmur, slowly removing Jungkook’s tattooed hand from your head. Your thumb caresses the top of said hand, eyes watching Jungkook.
“I can never be jealous of someone who couldn’t take you from me.” Jungkook speaks coolly. “I’m pathetic but not incompetent. You’re right where you want to be. Where I want you to be.”
It’s weird that Jungkook has a switch to him. How he could freely admit that he was so pathetically down bad for you while also being so confident that whatever he felt you also reciprocated.
“How can you be so certain this is where I want to be?” you raise an eyebrow. “I could just be using you until I get bored.”
You aren’t expecting a low smirk to form onto Jungkook’s rosy lips. Sure, you aren’t too serious - it was just playful banter. But still, you wanted the man to gravel at your feet, not match your pettiness.
“You’re good for that, aren’t you?” Jungkook murmurs. “You want to hear me say that I’m jealous of another man to stroke your own ego, huh?”
Jungkook removes his hand from your own to place it onto your cheek. His thumb places itself on your lips, tracing it slowly. The closeness of the both of you causes heat to radiate off of one another. You can feel his bulge against you, the heartbeat between your legs only growing with each passing second.
“You aren’t leaving me.”
Unblinking are Jungkook’s eyes as he speaks; straight to the point. He doesn’t budge an inch, his closeness radiating even more heat that flows throughout your entire body underneath his gaze.
Jungkook is serious, but the way you hear it is not the way he intends. Your mind hears Jungkook’s “you aren’t leaving me” as if it's something you couldn’t afford to do. No, it wasn’t that at all. What Jungkook truly means is he wasn’t going to allow you to leave him again like you had all those years ago; shut him out and go your separate ways. Not again - not ever.
“You can’t stop me.”
And of course you spoke. You couldn’t help yourself. The smug look on Jungkook’s (handsome) face was enough for you to want to prove him wrong.
“If I wanted to leave, I could.” you continue. “Just be happy I haven’t yet.”
“But you aren’t going to.” Jungkook says, dropping his hand from your cheek to your neck.
Your lips part, a soft breath passing through as Jungkook’s palm cups your neck, fingers digging ever so gently into it.
“Did you think I was joking with you when I said that you’ll do as I say?”
With a free hand, Jungkook grasps your waist to bring you closer to him. His grip on your neck tightens.
“Before, I gave you a bit of a choice.” Jungkook murmurs, bringing himself closer to you. His nose grazes yours softly. “Now, however, I’m not.”
Jungkook’s lips are the softest pair of lips you ever tasted. You learned that though he was a man, he had a thorough routine that left his skin soft, his hair silky and smooth and his lips soft.
Even if your body craved for Jungkook that left an aching heartbeat between your legs, it’s your own will that pushes the man away - even if he didn’t go far. A slap sounds throughout the office so loud and sudden that it stuns even you.
Jungkook’s stinging cheek doesn’t upset him - no, the opposite. He’s even more excited by your action that he almost asks you to do it again.
“You talk as if I belong to you.” your eyes squint at the man.
“You do.” Jungkook responds without a second passing. “I’ll be damned if someone else gets to fuck this sweet pussy of yours.”
Jungkook’s hand finding their way into your skirt in a manner of seconds has you yelping. He cups your pussy, the heartbeat only growing more rapid. Your thighs clench around his hand for a moment, your reaction giving yourself away.
“You’re just a stubborn bitch is all, Y/N. You always have been.” Jungkook chuckles, licking his lips. “But I’m not a little boy who’s afraid of a challenge. You like to be chased,” he shrugs his shoulders, so nonchalant and cool. “so I’ll let you run.”
You hate how Jeon Jungkook makes your body feel - so warm and weak that your thighs tremble with anticipation. He has a hold on you that he’s never truly had before and that thought both frightens and excites you.
“I’ve had a long day so far.”
Jungkook’s fingers rub against your clothed pussy until the fabric grows damp with arousal.
“Meetings after meetings,” Jungkook licks his lips before continuing. “and at the end of it all, I come to you for relaxation. But all you’ve given me was attitude.”
“We aren’t going to rewrite history.” you murmur, because it’s the only way you could say it without your voice cracking. “You started with me.”
“I did.” Jungkook’s lip twitches upwards, attempting to avoid the smirk that would surely send you into a rage. “What do you want me to say, Y/N? That I was jealous?” he questions, adding more pressure to his rubs, his gaze hardening on your face for any ounce of expression. “You talking to Ren, no matter how much of a downgrade he is from me-”
You roll your eyes. Not completely out of pure annoyance from Jungkook’s audacity, but also because your pussy was growing wetter with each passing moment.
“-reminds me of when you’d do the same all those years ago. Toy with me just to go back to living your life.”
“You want me to apologize, Kookie?” your voice is so breathy; so full of need. Your eyes flutter a bit. “That you’re so insecure that even someone you deemed lesser than you has the possibility of stealing me away.”
Jungkook chuckles. He knows that you’re trying to get a rise out of him. Your degrading words are so sweet to his ears - they always have been. Instead of responding, his fingers dig into your panties and push them aside. He slides said fingers right on through and gathers more than enough of your juices all over him.
“You have the sweetest pussy, you know?” Jungkook continues to slide his invasive fingers until he finds your entrance. “She always gets nice and wet for me, too.”
You’re hoisted right against your desk, Jungkook pushing himself right between your thighs so you don’t have the chance to close them. He begins to pump inside of you as your gummy walls squeeze around him so sweetly.
“Cat got your tongue?” Jungkook leans closer. “Where did all that mouth go, baby? You know I like when you talk shit to me.”
Jungkook’s palm rubs against your clit as his fingers drill inside of you. You can feel your own hips buckling into him, a tiny part of your mind telling you to fight back, but your body wouldn’t listen.
“Oh, I forgot.” Jungkook snorts. “You know when to shut the fuck up when I’m inside you, right?”
Your pussy squelches so loud, as if responding for him before you had the chance to. It’s what he truly loves about you, amongst other things.
You cum hard around Jungkook’s fingers that you’re a trembling mess, but even then he replaces them with something bigger. He doesn’t hold back, either, as he plunges his cock deep inside of you. He does it so needily, as if proving an unspoken point.
The desk creaks beneath you, but it’s just added noise along with the grunts, moans, whimpers and slapping skin.
Your legs wrap around Jungkook, your hands snatching his expensive shirt to pull him closer to you. Your foreheads touch right as you capture his lips, an action he adores whenever he’s deep inside your pussy.
The kiss is just as lewd as the fucking is, saliva pooling from the corner of your mouth as your tongue fights against his, your squeezing cunt caging him in. Jungkook feels like he’s sinking deeper and deeper into you entirely, the world around him blurring until all he could focus on is you.
“-don’t stop~” you whimper against Jungkook’s lips.
“I’m not.” Jungkook grunts. “I waited all day to cum inside of you.”
You fall back against your desk and that allows Jungkook enough time to rip your own buttoned shirt open. He shoves your bra down just enough for him to grasp a fist full of your bouncing breast.
“You take me so well, baby.” groans Jungkook, your hardened nipple right against his palm. “If only you could see the way you look right now.”
You whine - because the way Jungkook looks now right above you is just as amazing. A bit of sweat lined his forehead, dark eyes clouded with lustful purpose. His perfectly trimmed eyebrows scrunched together in concentration.
“You’re so handsome, Kookie~” you moan, the pits of your stomach churning. “To think you’ve gone from the pathetic little boy who’d hump my leg if I asked, to a man.”
Jungkook’s breathing hitches, his palms tightening on your breast. Your words get a rise out of him, one that has his hand wrapping around your neck firmly. “Yeah?” he snorts. “I’m not that same boy.”
“You are.” your body squirms, his cock drilling deeper and deeper that you’re surprised you can even form words still. “Still so pathetic.”
Jungkook’s tip hits right at your cervix, so hot and merciless. Your squelching pussy enjoys every assaulting second of it.
“And yet here you are,” Jungkook barks back. “allowing me to use your pussy to my liking. You’re just as pathetic as me, baby.”
“I never said I wasn’t.” you spat back, followed by a string of curses that has your stomach sinking in. Then, your bratty tone changes entirely and you mewl out a “I’m cumming!”
“I know you are, baby. Let it go.” Jungkook chuckles, ramming his cock in you; deep, filthy and sloppy.
Your cunt is sopping, a creamy white ring decorates his cock. He grumbles to himself at the sight of you - then at the audacity to think that he’d ever let you leave him again. The past several months he had grown accustomed to your presence in his office and his home - and his bedroom. He enjoyed the lingering aroma of your perfume that stuck to him that got him through until he saw you next.
Jungkook liked to think he was a territorial man, not a jealous one. He knew how you were with those you deemed lesser than you - and Ren was exactly that. A weakling with sparkling eyes and full of hopefulness; eager to please anyone around him. It didn’t disgust Jungkook entirely until he saw the man and you made your way up the elevator.
Again, Jungkook was territorial, and he’d be damned if he allowed you to demean and walk all over a man that wasn’t him.
Your body shudders entirely, twitching underneath Jungkook’s pumping cock. Your eyes are squeezed shut, your body twitching due to overstimulation. His hand is wrapped firmly around your neck, not letting you go until he’s had enough of you.
And after all you’ve said to him, you’re sure he was claiming dominance over you.
“You look so pretty like this, baby. Fucked out, whimpering…”
Your gummy walls continue to consume him entirely, bringing him in deeper and deeper. The desk scraps aggressively underneath you. The slapping of his skin against yours is an added base, one he couldn’t get enough of.
“I still have another meeting to get to,” Jungkook groans, his eyes hardening. He could take you another 3 times if he could just to show you how serious he is about claiming you as his. “but tonight I want you in my bed.”
Jungkook lets go of your neck to trail his hand down your body and right between your legs. His thumb presses at your clit and he circles the bud, licking his lips at how your thighs clench.
“Slow d-down!” you stutter, but the way your pussy squeezes him tells Jungkook that you love the way he’s touching you. “It’s too much.”
“You can handle it.” Jungkook chuckles. “It feels better when we cum together, baby, and you’ve already came twice.”
Your lower back arches as your hands reach out to grasp onto anything for support. Your rolling eyes has Jungkook far too smug because it was him who was doing this to you. It was him who had you completely fucked out and creaming all over his cock like the slut you’ve always been.
Him, Jungkook thinks. He finds that he often dwells in the past and thinks of the “what if’s”. What if he hadn’t ruined things between the two of you - would you have continued to see him? Even if it was just as an outlet for you to demean and taunt him. Would you have grown to like him as something more?
Now, Jungkook finds that living in the past and constantly thinking of the “what if’s” would do nothing for him. Instead, he had to see what you and he could be in the present - and right now, more than anything, you were his.
“-too much!” you squeal, your squelching pussy growing louder and louder. There isn’t any use in closing your legs as Jungkook isn’t allowing it - not until you’re cumming all over him again. The pleasure is intense and painful, your body trembling right on top of the desk pathetically.
“I know you can handle it, baby.” Jungkook grumbles, his eyes dancing between your creamy pussy to your face. “Where’s the slut with the bitchy attitude?”
Jungkook himself isn’t going to last much longer.
Jungkook catches your eyes fluttering open, glossy and lustful, stare right at him.
“Ah, theeeerrree she is.” Jungkook smirks. He adds pressure to your wet clit. “
“Fu-uck you.” you breathe right before cumming yet again, just as pleasured as before but this time with added pain due to the overstimulation. Goosebumps litter your skin, your head falling back against the desk.
“Fuck~” Jungkook hisses, shooting hot, sticky cum right inside of you.
Jungkook falls on top of you, his cock continuing to twitch until there is nothing left. His head is in your chest, listening as your heart beats erratically, your breathing hitched.
“I-”
Jungkook is cut off. The elevator began to sound and that only meant one thing. “What the fuck?” he hisses, annoyed. He removes himself from you. “Why did Lei let someone up without informing me first?”
Jungkook pulls his pants up and tightens his belt. “Maybe it’s Lei herself.” he murmurs to himself. His eyes look down at you and whistles. “Get dressed, baby. Don’t want her to see how good I’ve fucked you, right?”
The elevator continues to ding, indicating that it’s drawing nearer and nearer.
You button up your shirt with trembling hands. You find your panties on the ground and scramble to pull them up and attempt to make yourself presentable. “I fucking hate you sometimes.” you hiss at Jungkook.
“Yeah, I bet you do.” Jungkook retorts.
You roll your eyes and run a hand over your head. Your hair was now frizzy, your once neat but now appearing entirely fucked up.
“I’m serious. I don’t want Lei to think-”
“That you’re fucking me?” Jungkook interrupts. “Fucking your boss?”
Jungkook rounds the corner and sits back at his desk. He sends a sly smirk your way.
“Maybe I should fuck you in front of everyone-”
“Jungkook-”
The elevator sounds before the doors open. You straighten your shoulders, waiting for Lei to walk through.
Only Lei doesn’t walk through.
Your eyes widen and your body runs cold.
“Tae?” you murmur at the sight of your son. His eyes glance around the office. He appears much like you did when you first arrived. “What…w-what are you doing here?”
Jungkook’s eyebrows knit. His mind racks in his mind. Tae…
Ji-tae.
Jungkook’s eyes watch as the younger boy steps into the office. It’s eerily silent on your end.
“Ma,” Ji-tae responds. “grandmother told me you worked here.”
Ma, Jungkook thinks. The words ring through his ears over and over again. His eyes drag towards you. You’re entirely stiff, your eyes wide and from here he notes, a bit glossy.
“Why aren’t you in school?” you swallow the lump in your throat. You take a deep breath. “H-How did you even get-”
“Got out early.” Ji-tae responds. His eyes glance to Jungkook to find the older man is already staring at him. “I’ve passed all my finals and didn’t need to be there.”
Your own eyes look towards Jungkook. Your heart jolts when, at the exact moment, his eyes dart back to you. That look in his eyes; that of realization. He’s done the calculation in his head, and even if he hadn’t, Ji-tae looked far too much like him for the man to not put it together.
Ji-tae’s eyes scans your appearance. His eyes squint just a bit.
“Let me take you home.” your knees feel weak when you walk towards your desk and grab your bag.
“You didn’t tell me you had a son.”
Jungkook rises from his seat. Ji-tae’s eyes glanced at him once more.
“I’m going to take him home.” you don’t look Jungkook’s way. You needed to get out of this situation immediately. “I-I’ll be-”
“Am I interrupting?”
Jungkook furrows his brows at the younger boy. He wasn’t talking to you, but to him.
“Of course not.” your heels click against the ground as you make your way towards Ji-tae.
“You must be smart to pass all of your finals so early on.”
Your trembling hand wraps around your son's wrist.
Jungkook thinks it’s like staring into a mirror when he looks at Ji-tae, the younger boy's glaring eyes staring right back at him.
“Yeah.” is all Ji-tae says as you tug him towards the elevator. You press the button and nearly shove your son inside with you.
“Y/N” Jungkook calls just as you press the button to the lobby. “we’ll talk another time.”
Jungkook watches the way your eyes meet his as the elevator doors closes.
teaser to part 3 | a look into what jungkook’s friends think about you
trivia-yandere: okay… 👁️ so what are we thinking?? like ofc this isnt the og version i was going with but like, i actually like the drama of a secret kid that a few ppl suggested. soap opera vibes 🤪
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
That time you got caught masturbating in your professor's classroom after hours.
Word Count: 7.531
Warning: camgirl, teacher/student, masturbation, smut, voyeurism, dirty talk, sex toys, fingering, dom jungkook, submissive reader, ass slapping/spanking, chemistry questions bc this is a jk professor fic, begging, edging/orgasm denial, cock worship, oral, deep throating, overstimulation, creampie, unprotected sex,
Taglist | Teaser
You knew doing this was risky and maybe, just maybe, that was your problem. You loved risks. The way your heart pumped outside your chest so rapidly, allowing hot, anticipated blood to flow throughout your body. Your breathing would become just as rapid, unable to hold in the energetic excitement that bursts through you.
What was the risk you were taking?
You, a camgirl, were going to go live in your professor's classroom.
Of course, something like this was insane. Incredibly heinous if you got caught.
You weren’t going to get caught - you were sure of it. Not only was the weekend, but this certain professor was never in his classroom outside of class hours.
Professor Jeon - named Jeon Jungkook - was young, close to his thirties. Most Professors are the same age as your parents or older, however Professor Jeon was no older than the students he taught.
Professor Jeon wasn’t just young, but he was also dangerously handsome. You recall when he strutted through the door 10 minutes late, glasses hanging on his shirt holding a black briefcase. He had apologized profusely about being late and admitted that he overslept - and did a dramatic bow.
When you laid eyes on Professor Jeon, dressed in a tight fitted v-neck shirt with fitted dress pants that showed just how tiny his waist was… you couldn’t concentrate in the slightest. Not when your Professor was a hot piece of ass and a total slut in what he was wearing.
The wooden door creaks when you open it. The sensor lights come on as you stroll in, closing the door behind you. Your heels click against the floors beneath you as you walk, echoing off of the empty classroom walls.
The classroom has amazing bright lighting that would do good for your cam. You go towards Professor Jeon’s desk and release a short sigh. He had a few books stacked on top of one another that caught your eye. You go towards them and pick them up, placing your cell phone - that is fully charged and ready for this moment - on top. You stroll towards the array of desks and place the books on top of one.
You throw your bag down on one of the seats after unzipping it. You’re a bit giddy at the thought of doing this here out of all places. You just know the tips that you were going to get were going to be insane - possibly the most you’d receive thus far!
When you decided for this camshow, you were going to look the part of the slutty student - a sheer white top that’s tied at the end and too tight for it to not be inappropriate in formal settings. You aren’t wearing a bra so your nipples are hard against the shirt. Your skirt is plaid and short, your ass hanging out of the bottom of it and matching thigh high socks.
Most of your “fans” have fantasies - you managed to fulfil most of them. However, you had your own fantasy. You always got wet at the idea of public indecency and the thought of being caught. You, however, weren’t a complete idiot. You knew doing this would be marking it off your bucket list. However, you understood doing it during the weekend and after hours would be best. No one would be here besides the janitors, and knowing them, they were possibly off somewhere milking the clock.
You came prepared. You were fully intended on going all out - and clean up afterwards. Your bag had more than sex toys. You had towels, clorox wipes and even multi-purpose cleaner. You didn’t want Professor Jeon to come back to your cum all over his desk - how embarrassing.
“Heelllooo.” you sing-song once the live starts. Your phone is leaning against the stacks of books. The look of you through the camera is amazing - dark desk with Professor Jeon’s desk chair in the background. A large white board with the Philosophical messages written on it; it was truly a scene right out of a porn shoot.
“I told you all I always imagined fucking myself in this very classroom.” you take a few steps back to lean against Professor Jeon’s desk. You tilt your head cutesy-like - just how your viewers like. “And today…I’m going to do just that.”
Jungkook’s dress shoes click against the marble floor as he makes his way down the long hall. His glasses are low on his nose, one hand lazily in his pant pockets. He didn’t want to be here on an off day, but he was already behind on grading and if he procrastinated any more, his grades wouldn’t be in the system in time for finals.
So, like any other professionally responsible Professor does, he goes to do his job. He passed one janitor that was playing a game of Candy Crush on high volume. It echoes down the hall even as he reaches his classroom. From underneath the closed door, he witnesses light passing through.
Jungkook furrows his eyes, but doesn’t think too much into it. Possibly another janitor is inside cleaning and actually doing their jobs.
Jungkook twists the handle and opens the door. Immediately, he stops in his tracks as his ears pick up moaning.
Jungkook stops in the doorway, his head, ever so slowly, turns to where his desk sits. You, an average student with decent grades, is sitting on his desk. You’re dressed like a modern slut that he’d see in a cheap, oversaturated porno or on Halloween night. Your head is pushed back, mouth agape and releasing such pleasurable moans that his cock twitches at just the sound of it. Your eyes are squeezed shut and for a moment, he doesn’t hear the buzzing sounds.
Jungkook shuts the door behind him slowly, his eyes zoning in on you and then glancing towards the desk where your camera lays against a stack of his books.
You were recording this? Jungkook licks his lips, a bit ashamed at how hot he thought this was. Of course, this was utterly disrespectful and unacceptable, but he was just a man himself. He watches useless porn that excites him in the moment, and disgusts it once he cums all over himself.
And now, witnessing the way the rough vibrator lays against your clit, it excites him. He feels his mouth salivate, his mind going through dirty thoughts that he shouldn’t have for you or anyone he teaches for that matter.
“Excuse me.”
Your eyes dart open and the vibrator drops from your hands. Your head snaps to the left and your soul nearly leaves your body. Your vibrator buzzes against the marble floor as your heart leaps from your chest.
“P-Prof-fessor!”
You drop from Professor Jeon’s desk, wrapping your arms in front of your chest - that was now unbuttoned and fully displaying your bare chest.
“W-What are-”
“What are you doing?” Jungkook responds, glancing from you to your phone. “You…do realize you’re being recorded right?”
You swallow, nodding shamefully. “I-I..I cam…from time to time.” you murmur sheepishly, your body trembling underneath his gaze. “I’m so sorry, Professor Jeon-”
Jungkook furrows his brows at you. So you were a camgirl. Now it made sense what you were doing here at this time and hour, dressed in such a way. But Jungkook only chuckles for a moment before shaking his head.
“No, I mean there’s a camera in this room.” Jungkook corrects. He points to the ceiling where one, circular dome sits. “It’s new. I use it to assure no one cheats.”
Your eyes follow his pointing hand. You close your eyes, feeling utterly stupid right now. It was just your luck that you would get caught - and on camera that that wasn’t the camera you intended on being a part of.
“You do realize what you’re doing could get you put on a registry?”
Jungkook begins to stroll closer to you. His steps are cool and relaxed and they do not match that of someone upset at finding one of his students being indecent in his classroom.
“I’ll go!” you plead, shaking your head. “I-I’ll clean up before I do and-”
“No,” Jungkook stops a few feet away from you. “continue.”
You're completely still after Professor Jeon speaks. He stands tall, shoulder relaxed. His eyes, ever so dark, are watching you behind those round glasses he wears that makes him look like the hottest geek you’ve ever seen. Your eyes turn towards your phone, the amount of chats and cash coming through has it buzzing up a storm. From where you're standing, the viewers can see you attempting to cover yourself, but Jungkook is out of sight.
“Professor…” you trail off, your voice low. “...I didn’t know you were going to be here.”
Jungkook tilts his head at you. He ponders how much money you make being a camgirl - maybe even more than him as a Professor. There were always men (and the occasional woman) who were willing to pay thousands for whatever fantasies you were willing to fulfil.
Jungkook knows full well that him being here as long as he is, allowing his eyes to skim over your half naked body, is wrong. He was in a position of power, after all. He was your professor and he could use this to get you to do whatever he wanted you to do - the possibilities were endless.
But Jungkook wasn’t an asshole. You're a decent student in class who does well on exams and always turns in work on time. You were a pretty girl that now has his attention that shouldn’t be on you - but it is. Especially with the way he’s positive that your pussy is wet right about now.
“Continue.” Jungkook repeats. “You do have an audience waiting, don’t you?”
Your body is hot. For a moment, you’re still. Your phone hasn’t stopped buzzing the entire time, messages and tips flying through. You ponder if they think this is an act or has reality hit them like it had you.
Jungkook’s eyes are intense. Maybe he shouldn’t have said that, he thinks. After all, you hadn’t stopped trembling since he arrived. He doesn’t blame you - he would be highly humiliated too if someone walked in on him in such a vulnerable state that could possibly get him kicked out of college and put onto a sex offenders list. He had no intention of truly reporting you - even if you decided to end your stream now and haul ass; he would respect it.
“You…you won’t tell?” you murmur, swallowing a lump in your throat. Was it idiotic to say this when there were hundreds already watching you now?
Jungkook takes another step forward and nods his head. “I won’t tell.” he murmurs, voice calm but low. “I want to watch…you’d let me, right? It can’t be any different than what you’re already doing.”
Your heart pounds. Your body is warm and flushed with embarrassment - and flattery? This was Professor Jeon out of all people. A young professor that has all the girls (and a few boys) swooning. This was an opportunity of a lifetime - even if it was nerve wracking.
“Consider it…extra credit.” Jungkook shrugs. “Besides, no one has to know what you and I do here. It can be our little secret.”
You, his & the viewers - but they were just as perverted as you and he was. They were getting off to this; the innocently slutty student and the perverted, but sexy teacher using this all to his advantage.
“Okay.” you nod, slowly allowing your arms to fall to your aides. Your breasts are plump, nipples hardened. He doesn’t hide his gaze in the slightest, dinding you entirely enticing. “What…what do you want me to do, Professor?”
Jungkook’s cock twitches again. You got over your nerves fast. He liked that.
“Pick up your vibrator and turn it off.”
You do as you’re told, glancing at your phone screen. The comments were going rapidly - your phone chiming with tips. How were you ever going to top this live stream when it was all over?
“Place it on my desk.” Jungkook speaks, watching the way your ass sits in the short skirt, leaving nothing to the imagination. “Good girl,” he murmurs, his voice so deep that the words shoot straight to your core. “now sit on my desk and show everyone how wet you are.”
Your heart thumps so loudly out your chest, but you do ss Professor Jeon says. You would be lying if you said this didn’t excite you - to witness your own professors lust over your body. It was an ego boost.
You open your legs, your eyes staying on Professor Jeon for his next instruction.
“Touch yourself.”
You haven’t touched yourself without a toy in who knows how long. After a while, your fingers just weren’t enough. You enjoyed fucking yourself on a dildo while your audience watched - bonus if you had a vibrator against your clit in the process.
But your body is entirely hot and your pussy is wet and pulsing - this was such a turn on. You follow your instruction, placing the pad of your fingers against your clit. Professor Jeon’s eyes were so intense, full of dark lust. You almost wanted to ask what he was thinking right now - if he would ever touch you in this way.
Jungkook licks his lips, eyes trained on the way your fingers twirl against your wet clit, dampening your digits in seconds. This isn’t how he was supposed to spend his weekend. This wasn’t grading papers - but it was even better. A complete treat he wasn’t aware he needed until now - one he would have forever when he reviewed the camera footage back. Was that legal, he thinks. He didn’t tell you to come in here and get off. Besides, you also knew there was a camera in the room now and hadn’t said no so…
“You have a pretty pussy.” Jungkook blurts out, swallowing the dry lump in his throat.
“Tha…thanks.” you huff, halting for a mere second before continuing to play with your coit further. “I’m glad you think so, Professor Jeon.”
Jungkook blinks his eyes to look at your face. He tilts his head a bit and snorts. “You’re full of shit.” he says. “You’re saying whatever you think you need to in order to please me.”
“Is it working?” you ask, your fingers going closer to your entrance.
It is, but Jungkook doesn’t want to tell you that. Instead, he decides to watch the way your fingers, slowly and teasingly - to yourself, him and the audience - enter you. The way it appears that you’re stretching yourself so good that he ponders when was the last time you’ve been fucked. The thoughts couldn’t be that obscene as watching you pleasure yourself right now.
“Why my classroom?”
Your eyes, that had begun fluttering close, snap open at Professor Jeon’s words. Your free hands reach up to cup your naked breast, your hardened nipple against your palm.
“You know why, Professor.” you murmur, not saying his name.
For a moment, you forget about your phone facing you, hundreds of people watching you and hearing Jungkook. If they knew he was your actual professor, or thought this was all a skit, you weren’t sure. But you know that at the end of it all, the amount of tips you were going to get could possibly pay your bills for months to come.
“Sometimes, I think of you when I do my streams.”
You’re teasing him, but you did think of him sometimes. When he was teaching, you’d think about the way his shoulders flexed. When you sat closer to his desk, you’d oftentimes find yourself looking down at his tattooed hand, the veins in his hand tightening when he wrote something. It was hard to not imagine those same hands wrapped around you.
“I think about you…” your fingers pump inside you, your pussy making a slightly squelching noise that interests Jungkook. “...about you doing this to me.”
You can hear Jungkook breathing now. It increases the further he watches you. You were good at this, he thinks. You’re talking to him the same way you'd talk to your audience, your voice so sultry and full of intense lust that could not be fabricated in the slightest.
“You think about my fingers fucking into you?” Jungkook asks. The thought alone excites him. The act of getting to feel your wet pussy - that’s currently dripping on his desk - in the palm of his own hands has his breathing increasing even more. “And here I thought you were just interested in the lesson.”
Your fingers tug at your nipple, your thumb and index finger pinching the sensitive bud as your other hand pumps your fingers inside of you. Your thighs shake a bit just when you bite your lip.
“I can’t help it.” you continue. You know full well that you’re turning him on. You noticed the bulge in his pants, twitching to be released. You lick your bottom lip, continuing with your lewd talk. “Sometimes my thoughts get even dirtier…” you trail off, making sure to bat your lashes at him.
Swallowing, Jungkook steps closer. He stretches his shoulders and neck, his eyes darkening at you.
“...I think about you bending me over and fucking me in front of everyone.” you gasp. You tug at your nipple even harder, your thrusting fingers hitting a sensitive spot inside of you. Your head falls back a bit, eyes shutting for a moment. You think about your words - about Professor Jeon indeed doing just that. How wet you’d be for him. How powerful his thrusts must be - how well he could take you and just how vulnerable for him you’d be.
Your back arches, your walls tightening around your fingers.
Jungkook grunts. He takes a few steps closer to you. His hand wraps around your wrist and pulls out your wet fingers from inside of you.
Your eyes snap open with shock and confusion. “Prof-”
“You won’t cum.” Jungkook hisses, slapping your hand away. “Not until I say so.”
Those words shoot straight to your core. You were a whore for a man to dominate you - bonus points if it was your hot Professor who, admittedly, you had thought about fucking you from time to time. But respectfully, you hadn’t acted out on it like others had. The amount of flirting he had to turn down from fellow peers was insane.
Yet here he was with you. Of course, it was just a matter of time and place. He wouldn’t be in this position if you hadn’t brought yourself here.
“Yes, Professor.” you murmur.
Jungkook supposed that his cover was blown. He was now in the camera and there wasn’t a point in going back to his hidden position now.
“Turn around.”
Jungkook had to take back control - even when he technically still had it. You were far too enticing to him. Those sultry eyes followed by your words of pure submission for him. He was going to melt if he didn’t get you to turn away from him.
You do as you’re told, falling to your feet and turning around on his desk. You face the dark chalk board.
Jungkook forces your legs apart, showing the camera an amazing view of your ass and glistening pussy.
“Everytime you’re in my class, it seems you don’t pay much attention.” Jungkook says. He should’ve asked first if it was okay to touch you, but you don’t say anything when he does. He feels electricity shoot throughout him when his hand grips your bare ass, a low growl releasing from his lips. “I’m going to ask you some questions and I expect you to answer them correctly.”
The desk is cool and hard against your breast. You nod your head, slight anticipation building up.
“Let’s start off easy.”
Jungkook’s hand grips your ass once more, enjoying the way it feels in his palm.
“Are two atoms of the same element identical?”
You gasp when you feel Professor Jeon’s fingers slide past your clit. “No.”
“Good girl.” Jungkook hums, continuing to rub at your clit. “Can water remain a liquid below zero degrees Celsius?”
Your own breathing increases, wanting to feel his fingers deep inside of you. “Yes…?”
“Seems like you’ve listened to something.”
Though you found chemistry boring, you understood Professor Jeon was going easy on you at the moment. Maybe he was spewing out easy questions just to feel your wet pussy even more.
“Can you light a diamond on fire?”
“...No?”
You yelp this time, feeling a sharp strike against your ass.
“Wrong.” Jungkook sing-songs, gripping your stinging cheek. “It can be.”
You sigh.
“What determines the degree of completeness of a reaction?”
What the fuck? You close your eyes, attempting to think back into any chemistry class you had to remember - but it doesn’t dawn on you. You couldn’t remain concentrated regardless.
“Um-”
Another slap lands on your ass, this time harder. The stinging sensation feels entirely too good for you to be upset.
“You don’t know.” Jungkook tsks. “That’s because you’ve been daydreaming about me fucking you instead of paying attention in class.”
Another slap - then another, and another. Jungkook slaps both of your cheeks until your thighs are shaking with overstimulation. Your back is arched, fully anticipating more and more, and he gives it each time. You were enjoying this just as much as he was, your ass throbbing but your pussy leaking for even more of the stinging sensation.
“I’ll start paying attention more, Professor Jeon.” you moan, legs quivering. “I prom-”
Smack!
Jungkook slides his fingers between your legs, rubbing your throbbing clit. He grunts at the way your arousal pools right onto his palm and he shakes his head.
“This isn’t much of a punishment for a whore like you.” Jungkook spats. “Dripping all over my desk and the floor. Slutty pussy clenching around nothing in hopes I’d fill you up.”
Professor Jeon was just as a good dirty talker as you were. While your words were soft and sultry, his was lewd and rough - just how you liked it.
“Let’s see how easily I can get my fingers in your pussy.”
Jungkook slides his fingers slowly towards your entrance, assuring that the camera has a perfect view of you. You’re so wet and warm that he himself has to contain himself when his fingers sink inside of you.
“P-Professor.” you stutter, your pussy immediately squeezing greedily around his fingers. You couldn’t believe that you were in this position now, wrapped firmly around the same hands you’d often imagined about.
“Let’s see how much you could take.”
Jungkook begins to pump his fingers aggressively in and out of you, curling them a bit. His free hand lays on your ass, gripping and rubbing it as his fingers pound.
Your thighs open wider, your cheek pressing against his desk. Your eyes are fluttering and you don’t attempt to hide your loud squeals. The room is full of squelching noises that could surely be heard down the hall if anyone was truly paying attention, but none of the janitors were. It made this moment even more of an adrenaline rush.
“Feels so g-good!” you gasp out.
Jungkook grips your ass cheek in his palm, his knuckles slamming against your clit with how deep his fingers were pumping. “Such a slutty little thing you are.” he hisses. “Are you going to cum all over my fingers?”
“Yes!” you exhale, nodding your head. Your cheek rubs against his wooden desk. “Yes, Professor!”
“No,” Jungkook removes his fingers from inside of you, slapping his hand down onto your clit. “not until I say so.”
You let out a loud whine, eyes widening. “But…but-”
“A whore like you should be begging.”
“Please.”
Jungkook steps away. “That’s not good enough.” he snickers. Your phone hasn’t stopped buzzing and he makes a mental note to ask just how much you made when this was all done. Out of curiosity, but because he expected anything from you.
You manage to pull yourself off of Professor Jeon’s desk. You turn to him with pleading, glossy eyes. You were so close to cumming that the lack of it has caused your eyes to water pathetically. Your shirt, that’s already open, is pulled off of you. You throw it aside, and then go for your skirt.
Jungkook watches the way you strip for him, before getting on your knees. This had to be demeaning in a way, but you were such a whore in the moment that you didn’t care how this made you look.
“Professor Jeon…” you murmur, crawling closer to him.
Jungkook feels it - his cock twitching right in his pants. The sight of you on your hands and knees before him, those glossy, pleading eyes…
“Yes?”
You swallow, eyes slowly trailing down his body until they land on the obvious bulge. You lick your lips.
“Can I suck your cock?” you ask, eyes flashing back up at him. “Please?”
The twitching doesn’t stop this time. Jungkook is completely off guard by your request.
“You could fuck my mouth until you cum.” you suggest, a hand reaching out for his waist. “I always wanted to have your cock in my mouth, Professor.”
How could you be so submissive, but still have complete control over him? Jungkook didn’t know. He doesn’t stop your hand from tugging at his pants until they’re down, his underwear sliding with it.
This was really happening, you think. His cock, tip so pink and wet with pre-cum staring right at you. Your mouth salivates to have him in your mouth. You haven’t realized just how long you wanted him until the opportunity presented itself to you.
Your hand wraps around his shaft. Jungkook watches between unblinking eyes as your pink tongue comes out and slides against his wet slit. He shudders, mouth falling open.
“Your cock is so pretty, Professor.” you murmur, his tip against your lips. “So big…I knew you’d have a big cock for me to suck.”
Jungkook clenches his hands as you lick his tip once more, before sliding it across your face entirely. You were so filthy, he thinks, and so close. How could he have not known something as dirty as you was right in his classroom this entire time.
“You’re such a dirty little whore.” Jungkook hisses. “Rubbing my cock all over your face like this.”
You hum, your tongue sliding across his shaft. Your eyes look up at him innocently. “Want you to fuck my mouth with your big cock, Professor.”
“You do?” Jungkook allows a hand to lay onto your head, patting it slightly and further adding to the demeaning. “You’re gonna be a good little whore and let me fuck your mouth?”
You nod your head, opening your mouth and twirling your tongue onto his wet tip. You suckle on it greedily, sucking your cheeks in.
Jungkook allows you to suck on his cock, bringing it deeper and deeper into your mouth. You were so sloppy, drool trickling down the side of your lips, watery eyes staring up at you.
Your filthy sounds of your slurping bounces off the walls and high ceilings of Professor Jeon’s classroom, only adding to the obscene sight - and his excitement. His cock hits your uvula and you’re proud that all the times you’ve practiced - on live - deep throating, that you managed to not make a full of yourself.
“Look how slutty…” Jungkook trails off, a growl in his voice. His hand, that had been on the top of your head like he would have his own dog, had slid down to your cheek. His hips jerk forward. “…you’re a natural at this. How often do you suck on cocks?”
There’s a single tear that slides down your cheek, one that has Jungkookk even more excited to fuck your face. His thumb swipes the tear away, his hips continuing to jerk.
“Aha,” Jungkook chuckles. “I suppose you can’t answer me.”
Your mouth is so hot and wet, gummy-like walls inviting him entirely. More and more saliva pools into your mouth just for him and his pleasure. Though your eyesight was a bit blurred, you could see Professor Jeon’s handsome face. Dark eyebrows stretched together with concentration, plump pink lips parted slightly to let out exhales and moans.
Jungkook couldn’t wait to watch his cameras back at this. Dare he say this was the most excitement he had in months. Blood pumps through his veins,a rush going through him at getting to fuck your mouth without any hesitation from you. Your gagging noise only fuels him further.
“You’re so beautiful like this. A little whore on her knees for me. Gagging around my cock just like you’ve imagined.”
Your mouth aches and you have little motivation to continue to suck, but you allow him to use your mouth as he sees fit. Your thighs clenched together, friction shooting straight to your already throbbing cunt.
“Fuck, fuck-“ Jungkook throws his head back, eyes clenching shut. “-you stupid fucking whore. With a mouth like this I might have to live out your little fantasy. You’d like that wouldn’t you? Me stopping my lecture just to fuck your mouth open like this.”
Jungkook would never do it - you know that just as much as he does. But the fantasy still lives free in both of your minds. It’s so obscene and forbidden that the desire grows with each passing moment. You feel like the luckiest student here by just being in this position - no matter how wrong this was.
Jungkook is close. You can feel him with each passing thrust, his hands on the back of your head. Your throbbing clit is dripping all over the floor while his twitching cock assaults your throat. You whine around him, wet, blurry eyes blinking to continue to look up at him. Your nose is against his abdomen when you feel the warm, salty cum reach your throat.
A long groan comes from Jungkook’s lips, his legs twitching as he fills your throat. You’re salivating entirely, the drool pooling down your chest. You’re able to breathe again when his cock pops from your wet lips, a trail of saliva connecting the two of you together. You take several breaths, even coughing a bit.
Jungkook stumbles back a few steps, rolling his neck a bit to regain his composure.
“Professor Jeon,” you sigh out. You lift the back of your hand to wipe away the saliva on your lips. “please fuck me.”
Oh.
Jungkook blinks his eyes open to look at your pathetic position on the ground.
“Please make me cum, Professor Jeon.” you plead. “I’ll be good. I’ll do better in your class.”
Jungkook watches you crawl closer to him, those watery eyes looking up at him pitifully. Jungkook snarls, something growing in his chest at just the sound of your words.
You were already doing alright in his class. You showed up and participated only if you knew the answer - which wasn’t all the time, but it was enough.
“You’re a lying whore.” Jungkook hisses. He grabs a fistful of your hair and yanks it so you’re looking at him and now his already hardened cock. As if he hadn’t already cum enough down your throat, he was ready to go again. “You just want to be fucked good, don’t you? Why should I fuck you?”
Your heart pumps with anticipation. “Because,” you whine softly.
“That’s not an answer. You couldn’t even get my questions correct. But you want to be rewarded with a good fuck?”
You swallow, eyes watching him just as he watches you.
“I’m so wet for you right now, Professor.” you whine. “It’s not my fault I have a hard time concentrating during classes.”
And it’ll just be a bit harder, you think, now that you know just how pretty his cock was.
And just how much you wanted it in you at any given moment.
Jungkook closes his eyes, taking a deep breath. He can hear the faint vibrating sounds of the stream - he almost forgot just how alone you and he truly weren’t.
“I’m on birth control.”
Eyes snapping open, Jungkook gawks down at you. Eyes pleading as ever.
“Wouldn’t that be fun?” you question, a tilt to your head. “Cumming in me right where you teach all of your students.”
Jungkook’s breathing hardens - it would be fun, wouldn't it?
“Turn around.” Jungkook rushes, letting go of your hair and you away. “Ass up. Since you’re begging to be stuffed, I’ll just do exactly that.”
It didn’t take much convincing on Jungkook’s end - how embarrassing. He hasn’t cum in someone raw in he doesn’t know how long. All of this was just feeding into a fantasy he wasn’t aware he held; especially for a student.
You do exactly as Professor Jeon tells you to. Your chest is against the cool floor, thighs apart. He has a view of your glistening pussy, waiting for him.
Jungkook’s right hand slams on your ass as he comes onto the ground in front of you, then he slides it to your waist and yanks you toward him. His free hand wraps around his cock, pumping it before he slides it between your wet lips.
The stinging sensation on your ass only has your cunt growing wetter. You squirm when his wet tip rubs at your clit, only further taunting you and your pathetic whimpering.
“Let’s see how good of a fuck you are.” Jungkook says, his voice meaning to sound more demeaning than it was. His voice cracks just a bit when he begins to enter you. “I might just keep you around.”
This had to be a one time thing. He couldn't risk being caught up with you - his student. Though you and hebwere both grown adults, it was ethical.
But damn was it good, Jungkook thinks.
Jungkook enters you in one thrust, groaning at how tight, warm and wet you were. Your velvety walls are caging him in, assuring that he would be thinking about you for months to come.
Jungkook places both of his hands on your hips, sliding out just to thrust back in. His nails dig into your skin, hips continuing to rut, growing faster and faster with each pump.
Your nipples are hard against the ground, slamming into it with each thrust of Professor Jeon’s hips. He’s so deep, his cock hitting your sweet spot. Your walls tighten around him, feeling that pleasurable pressure as before - you weren’t meant to last long.
Your ass is amazing to Jungkook. The way it slams off of his abdomen as he pounds his cock into you. His tall ceiling bounces off the leed sounds of skin slapping. He doesn’t hold back his groans, needing to express just how good your pussytruly was.
“Shit,” Jungkook groans, his head hanging. “your pussy’s so wet.”
“Your cock feels so good, Professor.”
“Yeah?” Jungkook snickers. His right hand slides up your bare back, stopping at the back of your neck. “Aren’t you lucky to finally have your fantasy come to life?”
You yelp when Jungkook yanks your neck, bringing you back to him. Your completely naked body against his clothed one just adds to his dominance nature.
Sliding his hand from your neck to your chin, he juts it to look at him. This new position allows his grinding cock to go deeper. His lips are close to yours, his rushed, warm breath tickling the skin of your face.
“I would’ve fucked you sooner if I knew you felt this good.” Jungkook murmurs,
Professor Jeon’s lips are on yours before you could respond. He groans into it when your cunt squeezes around him. He lets go of your chin to reach between your legs, rubbing at your throbbing clit.
There isn’t any way you’re going to concentrate during lessons. Not when you’d look down at his hands and recall the way he’d rub your clit so possessively as he is now - or had those very same fingers deep into your pussy.
Jungkook lets go of your lips, but he doesn’t go far. He watches the way your face stretches in pleasure, your eyebrows knitted together and plump lips pulled apart.
“Are you going to cum?” Jungkook asked, his cock continuing to stretch you out.
“Yes!” you nod. You place your head against his chest, squirming with overstimulation as Jungkook’s fingers add pressure onto your clit.
Jungkook pushes you away and removes his cock - much to his own dismay. He listens to your whimpering protests and finds that he enjoys tormenting you any way he could. “Not until I say so.” he sing-songs, repeating those same wretched words from earlier. They are beginning to haunt you.
“Please!” your legs are shaking as you turn to face him, your back against the cold floor. Your mind couldn’t understand why he was being so cruel - his own cock had to be throbbing to cum right into you. He was a sadist, you think. “It isn’t fair you’re doing this to me. I’m a good student!”
You were protesting now, eyes wide with irritation. You were seconds away with just stuffing your own fingers in you and finishing yourself off - but it wouldn’t be the same. You couldn’t fuck yourself like Professor Jeon can and that realization alone was going to drive you insane.
“Are you?” Jungkook asks. Your eyes glances down at his hard cock, doused with your creamy arousal. “You snuck in here, or did you forget?”
Your bottom lips juts out in a pout.
“Come here.”
Jungkook drops onto the ground in front of you, his pants at his ankles.
Your eyes furrow, but you don’t hesitate. You get into his lap, your thighs on either side of him.
“Make yourself cum.” Jungkook says, his hands immediately settling on your waist. “Before I change my mind.”
You’re far too eager. Your arm reaches back to grasp his cock and center it at your entrance. You’re far too wet that it’s easy to slide it in.
The cry that came from Jungkook’s lips was embarrassing. You sit directly onto his cock, your soft hands on his shoulders. You begin to rock your hips back and forth, your head rolling slowly from side to side. Your walls are so tight, Jungkook thinks, completely captivating him. You know exactly what you’re doing and Jungkook ponders if you do this often - with sextoys or other men - that makes you this good at riding.
Calloused hands roam up your sides then to your breasts. Professor Jeon captures them, squeezing the mounds in his hands tightly. His thumbs play with your nipples, twirling and pinching them just right.
“Fuck, baby.” Jungkook groans, burying his face into your bosom. He peppers quick, wet kisses onto them as your hips rise and fall.
“Your cock’s so big, Professor!” you wail. Squeezing your eyes shut, your hands begin to tighten their grasp on his shirt.
Jungkook shakes his head. He pokes his tongue out, tracing your skin until they reach your nipple. He suckles on it, his tongue twirling around the bud. His left hand captures your ass, gripping the flesh harshly as you bounce on him.
You weren’t made to last long. All your frustrations had built up greatly for this moment - nor does Professor Jeon go easy on you. His hands gripping your ass with the way he sucks on your chest has you cumming in mere minutes since you started.
“-gonna cum!” you moan, both arms wrapping around his neck to keep him close.
You’re leaking onto him entirely, arousal coating his thighs. Jungkook isn’t sure how it’s possible for someone to be this wet, but he isn’t complaining. Your pussy was so perfect - and so were you. You were the right amount of filthy he never knew he needed in his life.
Popping your nipple from wet lips, Jungkook decides to take over. “I’m going to cum in this pussy, baby.” he growls, hand squeezing your ass as his hips begin to rut into you. “Fill you just like you want.”
Your body is limp against him, walls squeezing him as you are riding your high. You’re unable to say much besides soft “please”’s. Your eyes are fluttering, your insides feeling every ounce of pleasure until it becomes unbearable.
Jungkook’s cock drills you, hitting your sweet spot over and over again. He doesn’t intend on being quiet - especially not now. He wants anyone that’s around to hear how good he’s fucking you - his student. Someone so off limits to him, but that doesn’t stop either of you. He wants you to remember this moment forever. To have you thinking of him every time you go live - or happen to fuck someone else.
To let you know that it wouldn’t be the same because it wasn’t him.
Professor Jeon slams his right hand onto your ass, holding you in place. He continues to pound into you, the sound of skin slapping bouncing off of the walls loudly. Juices flow out of you as your body trembles, overstimulation taking over you.
“Gonna stuff you good.” Jungkook grunts, thrust growing sloppy. Your squelching pussy is so melodic to him and he knows the sound will replay in his head over and over again. “Then send you home with my cum dripping down your thighs.”
Warm cum pools into you. You can feel Professor Jeon’s legs shaking as he cums, a soft whine in your ear. It’s so warm, you think, and weird having your professors cum stuffed in you. Your body feels heavy and you don’t move for a few moments as the both of you attempt to regain your composure.
You're not the one that stops the live. You had to admit that you do possibly look entirely pathetic crouched on the floor like this as Jungkook cleans himself up, but you weren’t used to be fucked by someone else.
“We should probably…talk.”
Now things were awkward.
You manage to come into a seated position, cum covering your clit and possibly pooling out of you.
“I won’t tell anyone.” you say.
Jungkook straightens his shoulders. “I wasn’t going to say that,” he murmurs. He wasn’t that much of an asshole. “Are you okay?”
Your cheeks are warm. You cross your arms, though it’s pointless. Your body is already exposed to him.
Jungkook hands you your revealing clothing and watches as you get dressed.
“I’m okay.” you assure, buttoning up your top. You pull your trench coat on next, feeling his eyes on you. “I’m…sorry for doing this.”
You go towards your bag where your cleaning supplies were. Coming down from your high after sex was always so awkward. Maybe this is why you avoided that and chose to fuck yourself.
“I’m sorry, too.” Jungkook says. He grabs the clorox wipes from your hands and decides that he could help, too. After all, it was his mess, too. “I hope I haven’t made things difficult for you. I am your Professor and…the dynamic is complicated.”
You bite the inside of your cheek.
“But we’re both adults.” Jungkook continues. He turns his back to wipe his desk, unsure where he’s truly coming from. “And though I may have said it at the moment, I don’t think you’re truly that way.”
“A stupid whore?” you joke, giggling to yourself. “I know. We both got way into it.”
It doesn’t take a long time for the mess to be cleaned. You grasp your phone and put it into your trench coat pocket.
“I should get going.” you say.
Professor Jeon nods his head. He’s leaning against his desk now, dark eyes watching you.
“I’ll see you in class in a few days.” Jungkook calls as you make your way out of the classroom.
“Tomorrow.” you correct, opening the door a bit. You turn to him as he speaks.
“You don’t have to come.” Professor Jeon waves off. He proceeds to go to his chair and plop down onto it. “I planned on having a surprise quiz tomorrow.”
“A quiz?”
Jungkook nods. He puts his glasses on and turns towards you.
“I’ll give you a passing grade.” Professor Jeon states. “You should rest tomorrow.”
Your eyes begin to slowly widen. “You don’t-”
“Rest.” Jungkook interrupts. He turns his eyes away from you and down on the stack of papers on his desk. “It’ll be fine.”
You clench your thighs together at his words. Your heart is pumping loudly in your chest. For some reason, you feel giddy. The familiar rush of adrenaline flows through you.
“I can’t wait for you to fuck me again, Professor Jeon.” you say, opening the door wider. You don’t wait for a response this time and maybe Jungkook is a bit too stunned to give you one before you close the door behind you.
What Jungkook did know was that he also couldn’t wait to fuck you again, too.
↳ 𝐬𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬; in order for you to pretend to be his girlfriend, he helps you with your sexual desires ⏤ he calls it mutual help
⇢ 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: jungkook x reader
⇢ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: fake dating au, fluff, angst, smut, slow burn
⇢ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: explicit language, suggestive content
⇢ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 20.1k+
⇠ 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯. | 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐱 | 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 ⇢
The first issue happens shortly after your shenanigans with Jungkook.
Everything has been dealt with regarding your planned and first official vacation. Accommodation, flight tickets, even some of the activities all of you have agreed on. While you had enough time to dwell back into your working life (Jungkook free to some extent), each day has become closer to the D-day.
You're not going to lie. You're excited to get out of Seoul – as much as you love the city – and experience some fun memories with your friends. With them, you will have the time of your lives. However, all plans come crashing down with a single message from Jimin.
For some reason, his previous planned holiday is canceled by his boss himself. They're low on the employees and there's nothing else that could be done.
“Maybe there will be a last minute change but I don't think that's gonna happen. I think I should cancel my flight tickets while I can.” Is what he said through a message.
Taehyung was the one who took it the worst. To explain it correctly, Taehyung cursed the shit out of Jimin's boss and how devilish it is of him to ruin the holiday. Holiday without Jimin sounds sad and suddenly, none of it seems as exciting as you once thought.
Perhaps the reason behind your sulky mood is the fact that you don't like when something is not going according to plans. Or more like – you're excited about something, already imagining and having a certain vision of things when it suddenly gets ruined. Funnily enough, Jimin is the one who takes it the best. He laughed and joked about it, though he surely does feel a little upset by the sudden changes.
Nobody wants their summer holiday to get taken away, especially when he has to be working instead. Jimin insists all of you should go regardless of his absence when the idea of trying to get another date comes to the surface. Though, that's even trickier when three people have to change their already confirmed and planned holidays. There are your co-workers who have scheduled free days too. To say it shortly – it's not easy at all and would bring more trouble than good.
Even Jungkook who's his own boss has scheduled photoshoots and overall work. He could possibly cancel it, but that would bring no good to his name and business. Plus, he would lose money obviously.
Jimin stays positive and prays that maybe someone from their team will come to the rescue.
It's a little more than two weeks before your planned vacation. You're in the middle of folding your freshly washed and dried clothes while Jungkook's humming can be heard in the background. You video-chat him, giving him advice on what clothes to give away to charity. Something he has been doing for a while now.
Taehyung would tell him to sell everything and Jimin would tell him to give away everything. You, on the contrary, can reason with him. The piece of clothing he hasn't worn for the last year is good to go, because he will probably never wear it again. It's why you help him with that instead of any of the guys.
After that is done, you just casually chat which to be honest, you're glad for. It's not like you haven't done that in a long time, but it feels way more calm than anything you've done for the past few months. It's a nice change compared to your wild thoughts. You just can't bring yourself to dwell on it – because you're going to lose it.
“Oh found this one just now,” Jungkook says, cutting off your thoughts which is probably for the best.
You look at him, his phone propped on his kitchen counter and from the looks of it, you can just imagine the device leaned against his bowl of fruit. He stands with a leather jacket in his arms, showing it off so you could see it better. Little does he know, that article of clothing is not one to be forgotten.
“What do you think?”
“You want to give it away?” you almost gasp, hands on your hips with a mouth agape.
“Why not?”
“Because it's the legendary jacket, you can't just give it away.” you protest, seeing him blink at you a few times before he bursts out into the cutest fit of laughter.
Teeth on display, nose scrunched along with the ends of his eyes, he laughs. “Legendary jacket? What are you even talking about?”
You pout, rolling your eyes at him.
“It's just a regular leather jacket. Everyone's got one of these.”
“That might be true,” you start, Jungkook's eyes wide as he teasingly nods, motioning that he's listening. “But it looks way too good. Plus, you wear it often, right?”
God, you hope he does. Now is not the time to thirst over him and how fucking good he looks in that stupid jacket, but well… that's exactly what's happening right now.
“I haven't worn it in a while, it's too hot for it.”
“See? You will wear it once it's colder. Keep it.”
Jungkook stares at the jacket for a moment, his eyes glinting and watching the screen where you're currently finishing up folding your clothes. With a tiny smirk, he places the jacket to the side and leans against the counter. His forearms rest on it, head cocking to the side.
“I can't believe Jimin is not going with us.” Jungkook admits, mouth curling into a displaying frown which you immediately mirror without even looking at him.
Sitting on the couch with your phone in your hand, you sigh disappointedly. “Don't even mention it. I'm so upset over that. Honestly, what a stupid boss.”
“It happens here a lot though.”
“I know,” you whine, “But still. It ruined our plans and I feel so bad for him. We're gonna have fun and he will have to stay here and work. It won't be a proper vacation without him there. It was supposed to be all of us.”
“Jimin wants us to have fun.” he responds with a soft tone, thinking of the stupid situation himself.
“It's not gonna be it when he's not there.”
“It fucking sucks,” Jungkook sighs. “Maybe he'll be able to join us last minute.”
“I doubt it,” you frown, Jungkook snickering at your pessimistic self as you give him a glare, knowing exactly why he's laughing. “He would have to get his flight tickets at the last minute, plus his accommodation is already canceled. What if the place we'll stay at won't have any free space?”
“There's a couch, he could sleep there.” he shrugs.
“Nah, flight tickets would be a problem. It's vacation season.”
“Or maybe he will be glad to spend some time with his girlfriend.”
You frown, “Not wanting to pull out Taehyung but he's with her almost all the time.”
“And how would you know that?” Jungkook chuckles.
“Well, when he's not working or with us, he's obviously with her.”
Jungkook keeps grinning, not really having any argument because he knows you're right.
“You sound like Taehyung.” he teases.
“Oh fuck off!” You both laugh. “It's true though.”
“It is. Can you blame him?”
“What do you mean?”
“If I had a girlfriend I would wanna be with her too.”
You frown at that again, staring at Jungkook on your screen who seems to shrug innocently. “But Jimin was excited to go to Hawaii.”
“Yes,” he says slowly, “I'm just saying that even if he's not going, he would spend time with his girlfriend and he would enjoy it either way. So no need to be too sad for him. He himself isn't too upset with it.”
“Men,” you sigh, “You all think of pussies.”
“Y/N!” Jungkook almost chokes at your honesty.
“What? Just sayin',” you mutter, “This is important, Kook.”
He chuckles, shaking his head. “I was just trying to make you not feel so bad for him. He will be fine. He's a big boy.”
You snicker, “It's a bummer.”
“I know, but I promise you… we will have a good time. Even if it's just three of us.”
“Yeah, I know that–” you mutter, pouting. “Just will miss Jimin there.”
“Speaking of the devil, he's calling me.” Jungkook says, eyes attached to the top of his screen. “I will just call him after this.”
You cackle.
“What?”
“Nothing, nothing.”
“Come on now,” he groans, “It's impolite to end a call just like that.”
“Just admit you love talking to me.”
He rolls his eyes, laughing as he keeps grinning at the screen. Your own mouth turning upwards as something within your chest tickles. “I do.”
He admits and that something bursts. You freaking look away with a smile, almost too close to giggling loudly like a freaking teenager. You stop yourself, clearing your throat.
“You should've seen your face,” he suddenly bursts out laughing. “What was that? Do I make you flustered, Y/L/N?”
“You wish, Jeon.” you spit jokingly right away, your senses acting automatically.
He suddenly sneezes, loudly and forcingly, your head tilting to the side as he lifts up his gaze, eyes mischievous as a teasing grin makes it onto his face again. “I'm sorry, I'm allergic to your bullshit.”
You gasp loudly, “You piece of shit. I'll get you back for that, Jeon.”
“Yeah, wonder how,” he teases cheekily, “Why's Jimin still calling me? Wait hold on–”
He grabs his phone, tapping something there as you get another angle of his face.
“This angle is funny. Too bad I can't see your double-chin. This could be my payback.” you joke, Jungkook clearly too immersed in reading something to pay you his full attention.
You purse your lips. “Hello? I'm trying to be funny here.”
His eyes widen, your smile dropping.
“Kook?”
“Holy shit,”
“What?”
“Fuck, fuck,” He stands up, almost dropping his phone. “Jimin just texted me–Taehyung is in the hospital.”
“What?!” You yell, standing up abruptly as you clutch the phone in your hands. “Jungkook, talk to me! What happened?”
“I literally don't know!” he exclaims. “Jimin just got the call and tried to reach us.”
“Us? He didn't call me!” you panic, checking your notifications to see them empty. Fuck. You would not forgive yourself if you somehow ignored his messages, even though it wouldn't be entirely your fault.
“Fuck, we need to get there. He's going there right now.”
“Is it serious?” you ask, voice shaking at the thought of Taehyung and something happening to him. He's in a hospital which means it's something serious.
Jungkook stops pacing, hearing the shakiness in your voice. Bringing the phone closer to his face, he watches you. “I'll come get you, alright?”
You nibble on your nails, nodding still staring ahead of you.
“Y/N,” Jungkook calls out to you. “He's gonna be okay, alright?”
“You don't know that.” you scoff.
“We don't know any details, so let's not jump into conclusions, okay? Just wait there, alright? I will drive to your place right now.”
“Where would I go?” you exclaim, clearly stressed which Jungkook doesn't blame you for. Instead of calling you out for your attitude, he knows you're worried and stressed.
“Just don't drive anywhere.”
“I won't.” you promise, voice softening.
“I will call you once I'm there. Don't go outside, it's too late.”
“Jungkook, stop worrying so much.”
He groans, grabbing his keys as the screen keeps glitching here and there how quickly he's moving. “It's too late. Wait inside.”
“Okay, sir.” you mutter dryly, Jungkook stopping just to glare at you.
“Stop messing around. I am not.”
“Jesus, sorry.”
He rolls his eyes. “Keep your pretty ass in your home. I'll call you when I get there.”
“Then get your pretty ass here, Jeon.” you roll your eyes to give back at him.
He sighs, closing his front door with a loud thud. The connection glitches for a second, his internet changing to his mobile data as he waits for the elevator. “Fuck it.” You hear him muttering, running for the stairs.
You keep pacing in your living room, biting off your nails while not having Taehyung beside you to scold you for doing so. Your heart clenches and worry overcomes you once again. It's Jungkook's car door closing that brings your attention back, watching him put his phone into the phone holder.
“Kook?”
“Hm?” he says, putting on his seatbelt as he turns on the engine.
“Drive safely, okay?”
“I will,” he promises, but you keep giving him the same desperate look. “I promise.”
You smile nervously, ending the call just to be met with a spam of messages from Jimin.
Jungkook comes shortly after, just enough for you to check all the lights and gas before you leave. He definitely drove over the speed limit but you don't dare to scold him once he calls you. You spot the familiar Mercedes slowing down the parking lot just as your phone rings. Just like he wanted, you stayed inside. Knowing there's a low chance of something happening to you – considering this neighborhood is pretty much safe and you've walked when it was way later than now – you also know he cares about your safety, so you didn't feel like disobeying his direct orders. Or more like a plea that would end up in a frustrating scolding if you didn't listen to him.
Once you get inside the car, you buckle your seatbelt and Jungkook speeds out of the parking lot, rushing to the hospital where Jimin texted him details.
“Jimin is there.”
“What happened? Did he tell you?”
Jungkook shakes his head, checking on you for a split second before his eyes are back on the road. “No, he's still waiting.”
Luckily, the hospital where Taehyung's at is not that far away and it takes you approximately around fifteen minutes to get there, with all the red lights you had to stop at.
You've never had to go to a hospital here because something happened to one of your friends. To go through this and watch how Jungkook says Taehyung's name at the reception, trying to get any information doesn't sit with you well. You're full of nerves, sticking to Jungkook's side as he handles everything by himself. The nurse questions your relation to Taehyung but luckily, has no problem giving you directions of where to find your friend.
“Couldn't she tell us if he's alive?” you grumble beside Jungkook as he tries to follow her directions from before.
Jungkook chuckles, “If he wasn't, she wouldn't just tell us where to find him.”
Sighing, you follow Jungkook the entire time. “Have you been here before?” you question him in the elevator, a suspicious, curious look glinting in your eyes where worry was found before.
Jungkook gives you a side-glance, sighing before looking ahead. “I have.”
When he doesn't elaborate and is silent, you lean yourself forward to catch his eyes. “When?”
He straightens his posture.
“It's just because you kinda know your way around here.”
You don't remember him mentioning being hospitalized here, nor coming here for examinations. There's a chance you simply don't know about that. There might be things you haven't told each other, it's practically impossible knowing everything about each other. But you feel if it came to this topic, you would know about it.
But you don't.
“I was here with Kiko.”
You halt, a taken back expression taking over your face.
“And because of Kiko.” He adds, clearing his throat at the mention of his ex. Almost as if you would bite off his head just for mentioning her name.
You chuckle at that. “Oh, I didn't know that.”
“Yeah, didn't think of mentioning it before.” he mutters.
“Was she hospitalized here?”
“Do you really wanna know or you're just nosy?” he teases, wiggling his brow at you as you roll your eyes.
“Just answer, Jeon.”
“My curious delicate flower,” he continues to tease, ruffling your hair in the process as you elbow him in the ribs. “She had something with her shoulder once, she went here for rehabilitation.”
“Oh,” you let out slowly. “Was she fine after that?”
Feeling a burn of someone's gaze, you see Jungkook side-eyeing you. “Don't pretend like you care.” he chuckles, shaking his head at you as you smack your lips at him in annoyance.
“I wanna know! Stop making it seem like I'm a heartless monster!”
“I wouldn't dare.” he jokes, continuing to shake his head as you sigh in irritation at your very annoying friend.
“I advise you that.”
He snickers, “Damn, so scary.”
“Jungkook, seriously. I'm gonna kick you in the balls if you're gonna continue this.” you warn him, hearing him laugh as he leans against the elevator's wall.
You glance at him, annoyed expression as his brow cockily lifts up.
“Not the balls, damn, you monster.”
“Keep talking and you'll see the real monster.” you mutter, your bickering interrupted by the elevator's ring, informing you of your floor.
Walking out of there, all the fun disappears as soon as you see and smell the sterile surroundings again, along with sick patients of all sorts which truly breaks your heart. You understand why someone hates hospitals so much. You never truly belong to that people, never really had that awful experience. Everyone you lost in the family had left at their peaceful homes. You never had to say goodbye to anyone here.
Although, you do remember visiting your father's mother – your dear grandmother – when you were a kid. Unfortunately, she passed away when you were around six. The only thing that bothers you to this day is that you don't have many memories with her. Since you were a little kid, you only remember very little. Plus, there are days when you wished she was still here. To talk about the craziness you've experienced in both families. To help her and show her your gratitude for raising your dad and his four siblings, when she was all alone. She was truly an inspiration for you.
Your dad says you get a lot from her. You'll never forget a conversation you had with him about her.
“You remind me of her sometimes. She had a good heart like you have.”
That's what he told you when you were around eighteen. Your dad is not a sentimental person. He doesn't usually say many heart-warming things, so to hear him saying that just made you emotional. Thinking of it now, it still does in a way.
“Sorry, we are here looking for our friend? They told us at the reception he's on this floor. Kim Taehyung?” Jungkook stops one of the nurses, surprisingly stopping a male who kindly shows you the way to see your friend.
Jungkook looks behind, making sure you're there as he gives you an encouraging smile. You wonder if he's scared as fuck of what you're about to see as well. Is he pretending to be brave and having his shit together because of you? Are you preaching?
Jungkook is the most caring friend. You don't believe he's not worried as much as you are.
“Ready?” he asks, tilting his head toward the direction the nurse sent you.
Naturally, like your body calls for his proximity and safety, you wrap your arms around his forearm, clutching to his side as you give him a nod. He leads you to one of the rooms, both of you cautiously peeking inside as the scene in front of you makes you both gasp loudly, catching everyone's attention in the room.
There he is.
If someone told you you will see Kim Taehyung laying in a hospital bed, you would laugh him off for some reason. All of you would. So to not only see him lying there but having a huge cast on his leg, his face pale and hair unkempt, you and Jungkook gulp at the sight.
Jimin stands there, arms crossed over his chest as his hands rub his lips nervously. A woman stands next to him, a little behind him, noticing your and Jungkook's presence immediately.
That has to be her.
But before any of you can pay her attention, Taehyung steals it without even knowing as he groans.
“What the hell happened?” You almost shriek as a panicked mother, tearing yourself off Jungkook's side as you rush to Taehyung's side, Jungkook following you right after.
Both of you having a concerned look, Taehyung takes a minute to recognize you. You make a grimace, you and Jungkook giving Jimin a stare as he goes to say something, but he's interrupted by the patient himself.
“You guys are here?” He looks shocked, making sure it's really you as he squints his eyes at you both.
“Of course we are–what happened, Tae?”
“Ah, don't even ask! That shit is so fucking embarrassing!” he dramatically sighs, slapping his palm over his forehead as he disappointedly shakes his head at himself.
“Can he just tells us what the fuck happened to him?” Jungkook mutters under his breath, causing you to elbow him like before.
Jimin clears his throat, “He was at the gym and accidentally dropped one of the dumbbells on his feet.”
“Jimin-ah!”
“Man they asked!” Jimin exclaims, trying to keep calm.
“You guys came here because of me?” Taehyung pouts, changing the topic as you and Jungkook stare at him completely dumbfounded. What is wrong with him?
“Of course we did,” you assure him. “We would be here sooner, but Jimin had to call us. Why didn't you call us too?” you frown.
“Actually, the nurse called me. Taehyung gave them my number.”
“Well, that's great.” you mutter.
“Well, I'm sorry!” Taehyung mocks you, slapping his arms against the fluffy duvet he has thrown over one side of his body. “How could I know if you guys are not fucking somewhere behind our backs?”
“We don't do that!” Jungkook reacts.
The room is filled with craziness.
Jimin sighs, deadpanning at his friend. You and Jungkook loudly gasp, your hand over your fast beating heart.
The room is silent after that, Jimin's eyes directed somewhere behind you and Jungkook. You both turn around to see a nurse coming in, an awkward smile attached on her lips as she holds the clipboard with her.
“We had to give him some painkillers, he was close to crushing his toes. He's a little drugged by now.” she informs you, perhaps trying to make you less embarrassed because of your friend.
“I will come back and fill you with more information.” She sets up the clipboard on his bed, everyone bowing to her as she reciprocates it before walking away.
“Ignore him, he's drugged.” Jimin apologizes to the female beside him, her eyes eyeing you and Jungkook as you shift on your spot.
“Yeah, he's just babbling nonsense.”
Taehyung scoffs, luckily keeping his mouth shut about this topic. “Yeah, by the way guys, Jimin brought his girlfriend. They were on a date when his friend was dying.”
“You weren't dying, Taehyung.” Jimin corrects him, giving him a stern look as the younger friend puts his lips into a thin line, frowning. “Ah, guys. This is Rin. Wanted to introduce you to her under different circumstances but well, babe–”
Taehyung gags in the distance. “Knowing you, you would've kept her secret for another year.”
“This is Y/N and Jungkook. My friends.” Jimin grits through his teeth, giving a forced smile to his blonde girl.
“It's nice to meet you. Jimin talked about you a lot.”
“Really? Because he really didn't–”
You kick Taehyung's mattress, ignoring his nasty glare as you both bow at each other.
“Nice meeting you too, Rin. Welcome to the craziness.” Jungkook chuckles, “Jimin is a great guy. Hope this didn't traumatize you.”
She giggles, Jimin laughing nervously while you watch Taehyung who sulks in his spot. “No. It didn't.” she assures Jimin as she cuddles up to him.
“Tae, how are you feeling?” you ask, focusing your attention on your sulking friend.
You sit on the edge of his bed, brushing a few strands off his hair.
“Embarassed and like a fucking idiot,” he mutters. “I got so much attention at the gym. Fuck, I am used to attention but not that kind.”
“The most important thing is that you are okay, Taehyung.” Jungkook butts in, trying to sound gentle as he eyes his friend's new cast.
Taehyung scoffs, “Does this seem fine to you?”
“I meant it that you're alive. You'll have this cast for a few months but you will be fine. You're lucky nothing worse happened to you.” Jungkook explains.
“Fuck, I feel high,” he sighs, dropping his head on the pillow as he stares at the ceiling. He gulps, whining. “What about Hawaii? Fucking hell. I can't go.”
The realization hits all of you, yours and Jungkook's eyes meeting as you pout.
“We can go next year.” Jungkook tries but you know it will only do so little.
“We will cancel it too. There's no point in going when both of you don't go.” you tell him, Taehyung frowning as Jimin gives you an empathic smile.
“No, you guys have to go.” Taehyung says, your eyes lifting up in surprise. But before you can say something, mouth already opening, he continues. “Everything's paid for. Jimin barely got the money back for flight tickets, I don't think I will get mine. It's too close to date.”
“Tae is right,” Jimin agrees, “You can still enjoy it without us.”
“I would hate myself if you didn't go there because of my clumsiness,” Taehyung admits, frowning. “Y/N you were so excited to see Hawaii.”
You stare, pouting as your eyes get teary for some reason. The entire situation is shitty as fuck and Taehyung's pale face is not helping.
“You have to go.”
“I'm sure accommodation can be arranged just for the two of you. It's worth a shot.” Jimin says.
“We could try but I don't know…” Jungkook groans, sighing in disappointment at the fucked up situation. “We'll talk about it later. You're more important now, Tae. What can we do for you?”
You nod, listening to Taehyung who sighs, cracking his neck. “I would die for McDonald's right now.”
Snorting, you shake your head at your friend.
“You shouldn't eat right now, Tae. You have a good amount of meds inside you. It would probably make you sick.” Jimin reminds him.
“We should just wait for the nurse to give us more information. Then we can figure it out from there.” you say, Jimin and Jungkook nodding in agreement.
“This fucking sucks.”
You make yourself comfortable on Taehyung's current bed, humming. “Tell me something about it.”
A few minutes later, a male in his mid-thirties (you're guessing) comes in. Wearing a white coat, you almost forgot how handsome some doctors can look, he eyes everyone in the room – mostly surprised to see so many people but then none of you are family members. He does question it but doesn't send you away.
“...fortunately, Mr. Kim, your accident hasn't permanently damaged any of your nerves or bones. You'll have to wear a cast for a couple of weeks until it's healed, and after that you will need to be careful. But we'll take it from there and discuss further recovery steps.”
Taehyung looks like he's five seconds from dozing off or as if he could care less, you're trying to hold back your laugh while Jimin and Jungkook are the responsible ones. They keep nodding and looking seriously at the doctor using terms you've never heard before. You're sure none of them have and the fact they act like they do makes you want to laugh. Rin stays behind, sitting on the chair next to a window. You get a feeling she might feel not unwelcomed, but definitely out of her comfort zone.
She sees four friends sticking together, three of them that she hasn't seen before. Honestly, it's not weird to see a woman next to Jimin. It is weird to see the affection they have going on, even though so far it has been pretty low-key.
As the doctor finishes and informs Taehyung he's able to go home after they run some tests on him, he gives you a shortly lasting look. You smile, looking away in shyness as you're met with Jungkook's side-eyed frown. He has done that a lot today, you think.
You just innocently shrug, both of your attentions turned to Taehyung who starts to complain all over again.
“You guys should go. You were on a date, right? Me and Kook will take care of him.” you tell Jimin, feeling bad not because they had to cut off their date, but you feel bad toward Rin.
She probably wants to be with her boyfriend, it has probably been too many events for her tonight. You could sympathize with her and imagine what it feels like for her. Besides, there are three of you here. There's no need for all of you to be here. Taehyung will be fine.
Someone just has to wait with him for more tests and results, so he's really safe to go home. Plus, he needs to be driven home as his ride here was an ambulance – something he's still complaining about how awkward it was when it arrived in front of the gym.
“Yeah, go. They will take care of me.” Taehyung mutters like the child he can be, met with yet another glare from you.
Jungkook tries not to laugh while Jimin frowns. “No. We could wait here and drive him to my place.” Jimin argues, turning to Rin. “You don't mind, right?”
“Fucking hell,” Taehyung whispers under his breath. “Why are you asking her? Just go and have your date.” He rolls his eyes at Jimin who clenches his jaw.
“I don't mind.” Rin tells him silently, assuring him.
“Somebody's gonna have to take care of your ass, Taehyung-ah. You can't be alone at home right now.”
“I'm not a child.”
“Sometimes you act like it.”
“Okay,” you butt in, standing up. “It's too late to be arguing in a freaking hospital. So get it together, both of you–” You're met with a glare from both of them. “Jimin wants to be here for you, so don't be childish Taehyung. They can have a date another time.”
“What she means to say is–” Jungkook starts, standing behind you. “We're all willing to stay here and help.”
Jimin and Rin have a silent conversation as Taehyung purses his lips and closes his eyes, ignoring his surroundings. Deep down, you know he wants Jimin to be here for him. He's just childish because Jimin is dating now and even though Rin doesn't seem to be a bad girl, it's different now. Suddenly, there's another person in his life and in their friendship as well. It awfully reminds you of the situation you had with Jungkook.
It's still slightly different but similar in many ways. You know how Taehyung feels. The difference is that Taehyung also knows shit about relationships. He can't understand why Jimin, the guy who used to fuck purely for fun and enjoyment, is now dating someone.
“Guys, could you drop off Rin at her house? She lives nearby, so it's not too far away.”
“Yeah, sure. No problem.” Jungkook responds.
“Come on, it's late. We should all go to sleep. They can handle it from there,” you say, motioning for Rin to join you. “Don't worry, we're friendly and don't bite.”
She laughs, some of her nervosity dropping.
“Yeah, they're too into each other to care about anyone else.” Taehyung comments.
“Y'know what Taehyung? If you don't want your other leg in a cast, you better shut up.” you warn him, feeling Jungkook's hand on your lower back as he shakes his head, silently telling you it's not worth it as an amused smile plays on his lips.
“Which one?” Taehyung asks cheekily, having the time of his life when he watches your realization into disgust.
“Jesus, man. You should sleep it off.”
“That's not gonna help. This is Taehyung we're talking about.” you murmur to Jungkook.
Taehyung is about to say another nonsense, stopped by Jimin's palm as he gives him a warning stare before he walks up to you and Jungkook.
“Guys, please do not interrogate her. Okay?” Jimin pleas, sounding nervous as you and Jungkook share a knowing look. “No, please. Don't look at each other like that.”
Little does he know it wasn't because of what he thinks it is, that you will go against his wishes, but it's the cuteness of how he doesn't want to ruin anything between them. You've never had a chance to see him like this.
“Don't worry, we're gonna be on our best behavior.” Jungkook jokes, causing Jimin to whine but there's no time to have such a silly conversation.
Jimin turns to Rin, telling her something before they share a kiss. You're ready to squeal at the cuteness as Jungkook tries not to laugh at you, cheekily poking you in your side while Taehyung looks grumpy.
“I'll text you and see you tomorrow, okay?” You hear Jimin say just as you bid goodbye to Taehyung, who's already too sleepy.
Jungkook pats the top of his head before you leave Jimin with him and part your ways. But not before you hear Jimin's silent scolding. “You see? This is exactly why I didn't want to–”
You and Jungkook try not to laugh on your way out of the room, sharing a look in the hallway as Rin silently follows you, probably wondering who the hell has she just met.
“She's quiet.”
You break a silence by stating something both of you are thinking. Rin is not exactly communicative, kept it very casual and both, you and Jungkook, could get the hint of her not wanting to really talk.
“She might've felt bad because of Taehyung.” Jungkook responds, a thoughtful frown making it on his face as he drives you through familiar streets that lead toward your home.
During the slightly awkward drive to Rin's place, Jungkook tried to excuse Taehyung's behavior, thinking it's the main reason for Rin's distant behavior. It's not like she wasn't friendly or has done something out of place. She was just… quiet. She kept it simple, not engaging in any further topics. And regarding Taehyung, she just said it's okay and that was it.
It was certainly none of you have expected. You tried to make the atmosphere lighter, forcing chuckles and grins for her own sake but she just didn't seem to care. You're not going to lie, that stung a little and you had to grit your teeth to prevent yourself from really asking her – What's up?
But then you realize, you have no idea how she's feeling. She met all three of you in the span of one hour and with Taehyung's insanity and even bolder mouth than ever, it has been a lot for her probably.
It's not like the three of you are too much to handle, right?
“You think so?”
Jungkook chuckles at your question, “Tae took it too far. Anyone would've felt uncomfortable.”
“Come on, he's on drugs–” you scoff out a chuckle as if that excuses him. “He wasn't fully himself.”
“He was pretty much Taehyung, what are you sayin'?” Jungkook laughs.
You smack your lips together, a laugh escaping past them as you gently nudge his arm. “You know what I mean–he would've behaved slightly differently if he wasn't in that state.”
“Hm, that could be true,” he mutters, driving with one hand as the other rubs his lips thoughtfully. “Maybe she's just shy, would explain a lot.”
“Maybe,” you hum, “Can you believe it though? Our Jimin has a girlfriend. Who would've thought?”
“Not me,” Jungkook jokes, quoting one of the famous sounds on TikTok which causes both of you to break into laughter. “I hope she's not terrified of us–or Tae.”
“There's nothing to be terrified of when it comes to us!” you exclaim, giggling when you see Jungkook's grimace of pursed lips and raised brows. “I don't know. I thought it would go differently when we would finally meet her. Not like this.”
“None of us expected it,” Jungkook says, “But it doesn't matter. All that matters is that Taehyung is okay.”
“Oh god, he's gonna be such a drama queen once they release him. A cast on his leg?”
Jungkook laughs, knowing exactly what you mean when it comes to Taehyung. “He's gotta get used to it. At least for a while.”
While a short silence follows, one thought is rooted inside your mind which causes you to nibble on your lips. “Kook,”
“Hm?”
“This means we're going alone to Hawaii?”
Jungkook sighs, thinking through his answer as you watch the side of his face and how street's signs and lights illuminate his features. “If you want to.”
He stops at the red light, a few cars stopping behind you as you stare out of the window to avoid his stare once he glances at you. You see him in the reflection. His eyes momentarily watch your form, perhaps trying to decipher what you're thinking before he looks back ahead, staring at the road instead.
“This is not how it was meant to be.” you mutter.
For some odd reason, you feel bad for even saying it. It almost sounds like you don't want to go with Jungkook. It's not that at all. Sure, the thought scares the fuck out of you – but Jimin and Taehyung were supposed to be there. All four of you. Making new memories and doing something new, something precious for your just as precious friendship.
“We don't have to go. We could try next year.”
“No,” you shake your head, “Everything's paid for. It was already trouble enough to deal with Jimin's reservations and now it's the same with Taehyung.”
“Listen,” Jungkook sighs, the engine roaring back to life as the red light changes to orange. By the time it's green, Jungkook puts the car into drive and speeds through the main road. “I know it's not ideal, but I don't want you to go if you don't feel like it.”
“It's not ideal but–” you stop yourself, groaning at your stupid way of explaining your feelings. “I made it sound as if I didn't wanna go with you…” you trail off, somehow starting to feel nervous which is stupid.
Jungkook stays silent. You're not sure if it's because he wants to listen to you or because he silently agrees. You did make it sound like that.
“I just–would it be wise?”
“Wise?” Jungkook frowns.
“Well–just the two of us.”
Jungkook stares ahead before he throws you a quick glance. It takes approximately five seconds for him to release a chuckle as he shakes his head while you're the one who stares in confusion now.
“So that's what you're nervous about?”
You roll your eyes, not being able to say anything. It's partly why you're so unsure about this. The last time you and Jungkook stayed alone… things happened. And while you would like to believe you're strong willed, there's a part of you that fears the exact opposite.
It's insane how Jungkook gets it without you actually having to say anything.
“What? You can't keep it in your pants, Y/L/N?”
It's the cocky tone that makes your mouth drop open, but that single sentence is enough to make you stutter and you literally fight to get proper words out. “You're the one bringing that up!”
But Jungkook laughs, completely ignoring your evident attempt of trying to argue with his statement.
“I didn't even think about that.”
“Mhm, mhm.”
He bursts out laughing, ignoring the way you glaring at his side with a huffy face. “What else did you mean then?”
“None of your business, Jeon.” you mutter, arms crossed over your chest as you fight back a smile when you hear his bubbly laugh next to you.
“Oh, we're back to Jeon?”
“You're the first one that started with surnames,” you point out, giving him a playful roll of your eyes before you sigh and relax in the seat. “I just meant… maybe it's stupid but–we all know how it ended the last time. This is a vacation, Jungkook. We're gonna be miles and miles away. It sounds–”
“Couple-y?” He finishes your thought. He shakes his head with a gentle smile. “It sounds like fun to me. I'm still me, Y/N.” It's the way his last sentence sounds so gentle and vulnerable that it makes you feel like an idiot for even bringing it up.
He's still the same Jungkook you've known for years. With or without intimacy.
You just had to talk about Hawaii one way or another.
“Yeah–I know it sounds like that but I don't overthink it that much. I just meant–fuck, I guess it's a big change from our plans and just us going is…”
“You're scared.” he says, pointing out the obvious that makes you dryly swallow.
You mentally groan and slap yourself. “How am I supposed to enjoy it when you will be right there?”
“Ouch.”
“No, not like that!” you correct yourself, groaning loudly this time. “You'll be a distraction.”
Jungkook laughs at that, “Distraction?”
“Yes!” you exclaim, growing frustrated but mainly from yourself and the fact you're talking about this. It makes you slightly embarrassed but at the same time it's a relief that you can talk about this so openly with him. “With Jimin and Taehyung there–”
“I can keep it in my pants,” he informs you of something you've heard many times before. “The question is–”
You inhale shakily.
“Can you?”
You stare ahead, eyes wide and mouth agape, tongue softly grazing your teeth.
Well–fuck.
“Listen, just let me know how you decided.”
Jungkook says with a window opened as you stand next to the driver's side, shifting on your spot nervously. You haven't talked much after that. There was not much time since Jungkook drove here in five minutes.
“I'm stupid for saying shit like that.”
Jungkook frowns, “Hey, you're not stupid. You're unsure and feel bad for the guys.”
It's not even about the temptation and the stupid break you came up with. It's the entire change of plans you've mentioned to him as well. You made it sound as if it was all about the two of you, but the truth is it feels bad to go there without Taehyung and Jimin.
And that's exactly what you tell Jungkook as you confess your once said thoughts. This time you're more serious.
“You heard them. They want us to go either way. Even when we don't think about the money and how's everything already paid for–you were excited to go there,”
He slides his hand off the steering wheel and places it on his lap instead.
“We're going there to enjoy our vacation. It might not be as we planned it, but we could still have fun. And deep down, I know you really wanna go there.”
“I do,” you admit after a while. When you think about it, this is your opportunity to go. Although, going there alone with him makes you awfully nervous. It's like a huge test for the two of you, one you're not ready for. “You know the last time when we were alone–”
“Mhm,” he says, prompting you to continue.
“I don't wanna make it seem as if that's all I'm thinking about, or that's how I see you but I guess–”
God why is it so hard to put any words out?
“I know,” Jungkook says gently, seeing you struggling a little to properly explain the crazy train of your thoughts. “You wanted us to focus on our friendship. I know, Y/N.”
He's so gentle that you almost want to cry out and have him hug you. You're in a desperate need of a hug. But it's too late and you both had a long day.
“You sure you don't wanna go upstairs?”
Jungkook smirks and you groan. “Not like that, Jeon.”
“I feel like I'm gonna pass out the second I take a shower and lay in my bed,” he jokes instead, “You should go inside, it's getting colder.”
You bite the inside of your cheek as you stare at your surroundings. “I wanna go, Kook.”
Jungkook turns his head to look at you, immediately realizing what you're talking about. He doesn't say it but the question in his eyes is clear. You sure?
“Yeah, I made a big deal out of it,” You sigh. “But I really wanna go with you. It would be stupid for us not to go.”
“Okay, then. I'll have to make some calls because of Taehyung, hopefully he will be able to get his money back. At least for the accommodation. If you change your mind, just let me know.”
“I won't,” you assure him with a smile, “And Kook?”
“Yes?”
“It's stupid but… I don't think I've ever felt nervous about you before. The last time was when we first met. Or the first time we started hanging out.”
“I made you nervous?” He laughs.
“Mostly everyone makes me nervous when I first meet them,” you scowl at him as you explain. “We barely hung out after we–took a break or whatever we wanna call it.”
Jungkook snorts at the way you roll your eyes when you say it.
“I make you nervous. I don't know how to deal with this information.”
“Jeon,” you grit through your teeth, “It's not you. It's more… the situation and all.”
He grins, biting his lower lip before he releases it and stares at the distant street lights. “There's no need to be nervous. No kissing. No sex. We're on a sex ban. Just two best friends in Hawaii.”
You groan his name and at the way he says it with an utmost grin. This man is not serious.
“That's not what I truly meant but–you know what? Nevermind. Let's just end it here.”
Jungkook doesn't press any further, simply opting for a gentle grin and change of topic. “Goodnight, Y/N.”
You catch yourself wishing he would say something else instead of your name.
And that's your cue to turn around before silently wishing him a goodnight, telling him to drive safe and send you a message once he's home. Perhaps it's for the better that he stayed in his car.
He waits until you're inside of the building before he drives out of the parking lot, his silver car slowly fading out until it fully disappears. What doesn't disappear are the mixed and crazed feelings that make you question every single thing that has been said.
One thing you know for sure.
This vacation will be one hell of a ride.
One, you can't prepare yourself for. One, you're close to shitting your pants for.
Rolling your suitcase down the sidewalk, Jungkook offers to take it but you decline. He has his own suitcase and full hands, therefore all he receives is just an appreciative smile as you enter the airport.
Namjoon was kind enough to take you and since your flight is early in the morning, he had the time to drive you here.
Sorting out your luggage and going through the security doesn't take too long and before you know it, you're seated in the airplane fighting for a window seat with Jungkook. He lets you have it, of course and slumps into the seat next to you. With a happy and slightly annoying smile, you make sure he sees it as he playfully rolls his eyes.
Since there are still passengers sitting and putting away their luggage, you do have a little time before taking off. You take that time to quickly video chat with Jimin and Taehyung. While Jimin's preparing for his work, Taehyung curses you out for waking him up. Though, there's a tiny smile that tells you that it's okay to go without them and enjoy it to the fullest.
You share your earphones with Jungkook, so he can hear them too.
“You guys–” Taehyung sighs, eyes slightly swollen with tiredness. “This sucks but enjoy it, alright? And send me pictures.”
“We will.”
“Yeah, Kook took his camera with him.”
“You and your camera,” Taehyung jokingly shakes his head. “I could've had such nice pictures.”
“You have… lots of them actually,” Jungkook snickers, “We will take some next time.”
“Be safe guys, I gotta run to work but text us when you land.” Jimin says, his screen blurry as he keeps moving.
“Will do.” you assure them. “I'm sorry you guys couldn't come.”
“Stop,” Taehyung cuts you off, giving you a grin that feels oddly comforting. “Have the biggest fucking fun. I'm stuck in bed, so maybe I will annoy you with my phone calls.”
“Great.” Jungkook mutters, causing you to nudge him as the four of you laugh.
“We're about to take off. I will call you, Tae. Don't worry.”
“I am not. What I worry about though, is the amount of times I could've gotten laid. Now I'm stuck here with this fucking cast on.”
“Dude, chill out.” Jimin laughs.
So do you and Jungkook. Shortly after you all end the call, you and Jungkook snickering between each other at Taehyung's biggest issue.
While the pilot welcomes everyone on board and informs them of the destination and other important information, you make yourself comfortable in your seat as you place your head on Jungkook's shoulder.
Jungkook looks down at you, smiling as you catch his glance. “Ready?”
“Is there anything left for me other than to be ready?”
“Well, you could chicken out. The plane is not in the air yet.”
You smack his side, sitting up straight as you're met with the familiar sight of his stretched smile and white pearls. “Dumbass.”
“Love you too.”
You look away, making sure he sees the roll of your eyes before doing so. Though a small smile plays on your lips and as you take off, plane soon in the clouds, you use Jungkook as the softest and best smelling pillow.
The adrenaline and excitement of what's awaiting for you does not allow you to sleep. Yet you don't move an inch, finding comfort in the man sitting beside you. And when you ask him to play with your hair, he does it without any questions.
“Oh my god.”
Is the first thing you let out as soon as you get out of the airport and see the beauty around you. The weather is not too hot for you to not have any sunglasses or hat on. You shield your eyes with a palm outstretched above them, stopping in the tracks as Jungkook tries to get a taxi.
“Beautiful, isn't it?” Jungkook says once he locks his phone and puts it into the pocket of his shorts. “The place we are staying at is even more beautiful.”
Jungkook has managed to make a compromise with the owner of the place you're staying at during the next seven days. Since it would be for the best if Jimin and Taehyung got their money back, they made a deal on swapping apartments. This way the owner could still make a profit while complying with you.
That alone made you a little bit calm because so far, everything is going well and smoothly.
“Our car should be here in five.” Jungkook informs you and ushers you to go in a shadow.
You obey, feeling already as if you're melting.
“What's our plan for today?”
You haven't really slept during the flight. Jungkook has booked a business class, something you've scolded him for because that's definitely something you haven't paid for when you sent him the money for your flight ticket. There was no need for that eight hour flight, but you both definitely made a good use of it. You turned on a movie and made yourself comfortable while eating snacks. Who knew having a drink on a plane can be actually so relaxing and fun at the same time?
You sit on your suitcase, squinting your eyes at Jungkook who pulls a cap from his suitcase and puts it on your head.
“We're gonna settle in and maybe we could check the outside?”
“Sounds good.”
The car comes around the time Jungkook said it would, an older man with a straw hat on welcomes you and helps you with your things. You both thank him and get inside – luckily – with an air condition on.
While he drives and gives you a quick tour of the road you're driving on, he answers any curious and informative questions Jungkook asks him. You sit silently, smiling at the man whenever he jokes around as you stare out of the window, appreciating the nature around you.
And at that moment you think;
It's a good thing you decided to go.
You've seen the photos of where you were supposed to be staying. All four of you. But since that has changed and the two of you couldn't go, there had to be some changes made. Jungkook informed you about that, so that's no news to you. It would be no use for you and him to share a place designed for four and more people.
Surrounded by nature and sea air, there's a whole street of houses. It's so close to the sea that you can hear the waves in the distance and smell the salted water. Surely, the location and vacation houses are one of the wealthiest ones, and you just can't seem to pry your eyes at what's around you.
You let Jungkook handle everything, after you've grabbed your luggage and bid goodbye to the driver. He talks to the owner, or the person who is in charge of the vacation house you'll be staying at. Shortly after, Jungkook is given keys and after waving off one last person, you finally get out of the sun and get inside.
The first thing you notice is the chilly air hitting your heated bodies, the two of you sighing in delight before you both laugh.
“AC is gonna be our best friend here.” you comment, squinting your eyes as they adjust to the lack of sun.
“Just don't overboost it, yeah? Or else you're gonna end up sick.”
You turn to Jungkook with raised brows, who simply just shrugs as he sets the luggage down.
“Says the person who always has his AC turned on in the car.” you point out the obvious fact you both know.
“My immune system is much better than yours.” he points out back, showing you the tip of his tongue in a teasing manner as you shake your head, trying to hide a smile.
Bickering with someone who knows you well – or best even – is tough.
Now that's done and the two of you don't elaborate to bicker any further, you take the time to look around. The place you've seen from pictures looked different, customized for more people. This house is just as spacious and even though you're standing in the entryway, you can easily tell more people would be able to fit in here.
“Are you sure we're at the right place?” you ask, catching Jungkook sweeping his hair off his forehead with head leaned back. Mentally sighing at the painfully attractive sight, you turn around and admire the place you're in instead.
That's a safer choice anyway.
“It's beautiful, isn't it?” he asks instead, confirming that yes, you're at the right place. “Come on, let's see how it looks in person. The pictures were pretty great.”
You wonder why Jungkook hasn't shared them with you once he was able to switch houses. For sure, you haven't had that much time to talk about it. Everyone was busy with their jobs, you included, and then the accident with Taehyung happened which caused this entire planning to get rushed. Poor Jungkook took care of everything – but you know he's the best at it.
When your mouth drops as you make it to the living room, you notice Jungkook grinning at the side of the entrance to the living room since there is no door. He wanted it to be a surprise.
One that appears to be more than successful.
“Kook–” you stop yourself. The entire side facing the sea is a window wall, giving the best view to the beach and sea.
The floor is a darker wood, giving the room just the right balance of colors since there are a lot of light colors. The white couch is huge, in the shape of U, similar to what Jungkook owns at his place. There is a big beige carpet underneath the coffee table and couch, making it more cozy. A beautiful chandelier hangs down with transparent bulbs which is undoubtedly even more pretty at night.
From up here, there's a porch with a pool and your legs itch to find out how big it is.
It's a one floor beach house, a modern yet cozy one as Jungkook leads you to the right to show you the kitchen. It's a medium sized, smaller than the one he's got and you wonder why it's even here considering you'll get your food brought from the resort.
The house ends from the left sounds but you move to the opposite side, jaw dropping at the beautiful bedroom. First of all, the interior is beyond any words and leaves you breathless. You've never seen something so beautiful in person. You could cry. And Jungkook's joyful grin is not helping at all.
The bed is not against any walls. It sits almost in the middle of the room. There's a panel behind it and further away, it leads you to a spacious bathroom. There are two sinks and a huge mirror – the room matched in turquoise and white colors.
“Jungkook–this is–how much did you spend on this?” you ask, turning to him with a hand on your hip with a frown. “This was definitely much more than you said.”
“Don't worry about it.”
“Jungkook, stop. I'm serious.”
“So am I,” he shrugs, sighing slightly. “I paid a little extra but it wasn't much.”
“I don't believe you.” You narrow your eyes at him as he cheekily grins and shrugs.
“Sounds like a you problem.”
“Jungkook!”
However, your scolding is cut off by him simply walking away. The bed is facing the beach, the same view as you could see in the living room. Palms surround the house which create a little shade from the burning sun.
There are dressers where you could store your clothes and stuff, but you don't pay any more attention to it as you follow Jungkook back to the entryway with a frown settled on your face.
“Jungkook, I'm serious.”
“And so am I, Y/N,” he says simply, dragging your luggage to the living room. “I swear I didn't pay much. The owner wouldn't really have any other place for us. I wanted you to see this beach.”
You raise your brows at him, trying not to crack at the warm and sweet gesture.
“Plus I didn't want to stay anywhere else. So be mad at me all you want, but I'm happy to be here and from the looks of it, so are you.”
“Yes, but–”
“No, buts. Now get ready, we're leaving in twenty.”
You stammer over your words, mustering to ask only one word. “Where?”
“Out. Unless you wanna stay in and rest.”
He says, stopping as he turns around to look at you with raised brow, waiting for your response.
“Ah–no, I am fine with going out.”
“Good.”
And he leaves to the bedroom, “Oh–I hope you don't mind the one bedroom. They didn't have any houses with more rooms left. But I can sleep on the couch.” he calls out from there.
When you don't respond right away, his head pokes out of the corner with a awaiting gaze.
“Why would I mind?” you breathe out, feeling like you just got awestruck.
“Uhh–you want me to elaborate?”
You chuckle nervously, scratching your forearm before you shake yourself out of it and drop the expression. “Yah! You wanted to go out! So go get ready too!”
“Yes, m'am.” he salutes and disappears behind the wall of the bedroom.
You stand there, sighing to yourself and at your fast beating heart.
He's not going to make this easy, is he?
Happiness oozes out of you and as much as you were unsure about this vacation, you're glad the guys managed to talk you out of backing off. In the end, it was your decision to go without Jimin and Taehyung who are very much missed. Though, you're completely obvious to the fact it's going to be challenging.
The heat and raging hormones are not making it any easier for you.
You can control yourself. You can do that as long as there's no impulse from the other side.
This vacation might've not started like you planned, but it started wonderfully without your friends here. It's also a great chance of getting your friendship back where it was. While you're sure the history between you will always be there and it will never go away, you can try to go back and not get pushed to do something silly due to any sort of temptation.
Because that's what Jeon Jungkook is.
Having him right here, next to you while you explore the Island is a great challenge itself. At first, you don't pay any attention to the mentioned temptation. You're fine. You talk, you joke and have a great time exploring the Island. You go out and eat in one of the restaurants, you have the best ice cream that is like the greatest present for your heated bodies. Taehyung and Jimin facetime with you during it, which ultimately makes you miss them more – especially when you show them around and see their pouty faces.
After that, you visit a few local shops – promising each other that you will come back and shop some souvenirs not just for you two but for your friends as well. The heat is too much to spend the rest of the day in a direct sun with no refreshments. And you didn't come here to just stay inside, so you both decide to go to the beach.
You do want to get the best of it since you're about to get your period in the halfway of this vacation. The timing sucks but you won't let it ruin anything.
Quickly going back to the house to change and pack things, you use the close proximity to the sea and settle on the beach there. You decide to walk a little further, closer to people and other tourists where different bars occur. There will be time to enjoy that privacy later.
Although, being left with him alone is all the things you're scared of.
Just focus on you, and your friendship.
“Is here okay?” Jungkook asks, stopping a few meters from the sea.
Looking around, it's a good spot. You're not completely surrounded by the tourists, more to the side where you can enjoy the shade and sun at the same time. There are faint sounds of music coming from the nearby bars, squeals of people's excitement and chatters around you. Beach waves are like a lullaby to your ears, confirming the reality of your presence here.
There are kids as well, not too many but you spot a few in the distance as they beg their parents to go to the water already.
“It's perfect.” Is all it takes for Jungkook to drop the beach blankets down. You help him to get it in the right place, making sure the wind doesn't mess it up.
Air here is far better and you can't wait to get into the water to freshen up.
“I'm gonna get us some drinks.” Jungkook announces once you settle in, pulling out a straw hat he bought while you were visiting different shops. It's the only thing he had to buy.
At first you weren't sure why, it's not exactly his style and you're sure he packed one of his caps. But then, he just puts it on you and shields the top of your head. You lean your head back to give him a look.
“You don't wanna get a heat stroke.” he shrugs, hands on his hips as he stares down at you.
See, it's very hard to keep it casual and think of Jungkook being an annoying friend. While you fully appreciate his caring, it's hard to focus in general. He has a stupid excuse of a button-up, so thin all his tattoos can be seen through the seen through material. It's not even the tattoos itself.
He has it completely unbuttoned, showing off his pecs and abs as the thin material barely covers any of his skin. Jungkook has always been handsome, but you also never had to see your friend like… this.
Iceland would've been a better option than Hawaii.
So far though, you've been strong – even though it doesn't seem like it. While you're completely obvious to Jungkook's body and additional sight of his skin, you just don't allow your eyes to drop there. You keep them solely on Jungkook's face, hoping he doesn't see the inner turmoil you're going through.
“What are you? My dad?” you ask instead, poking the front of the straw hat with a lifted brow.
Jungkook grins, “Don't want you to get sick on our first day.”
“You forgot to put sunscreen on me. And bring a swim wheel.” you comment grumpily.
Something feels odd. It's not like you're truly annoyed by his caring. But looking at the familiarity of this conversation and overall situation, something sits on the tip of your tongue. It's not a word or anything that could be said. It's almost like a taste you can't quite describe.
And when you see Jungkook who just laughs with his head leaned back, shrugging effortlessly at your comment, you realize that perhaps it's the fact that things really are like they were. At least right now. Jungkook treats you like he has before. He's caring, having that one particular look in his eyes you haven't seen in a while.
Or perhaps you're just dramatic and you're seeing things.
Being confused and frustrated at yourself more than ever, luckily Jungkook cuts you off from your never-ending thoughts before you can drive yourself crazy.
“Ah, maybe I should've. We both know you're not too confident in water.”
You gasp, reaching for your sandal which you throw in his direction. He laughs, dodging it perfectly as despite your attack, he still reaches for it and puts it back to the spot, so it won't get lost. It's a detail but leaves you gulping.
“I'm pretty confident in kicking your ass.”
“Alright,” he laughs, not believing a word you're saying which makes you roll your eyes at him. “Whatever you say.”
He confidently backs away with a smirk, laughing when you flip him off and huff out in frustration once he turns around and walks to one of the bars. He slowly walks further and further away, yet you keep your eyes on him.
You lay back, staring at the palm tree above you. The sunlight peeks through the leaves, creating patterns on your heated face and cheeks.
When he comes back, you gulp down the fresh lemon and mint drink without properly tasting it.
“...okay.” Jungkook says, watching you being halfway down the drink – it's alcohol free which doesn't make you look completely insane. “Wanna go for a swim?”
Putting down the drink, you open your mouth just as Jungkook decides to ditch the stupid excuse of a cover-up. He shrugs it off and tosses it onto the sand, brushing his fingers through his black hair. It has gotten long to the point where it sometimes gets into his eyes.
Standing up, you undo the small knot on your white cover-up that looks like a short dress. It slips down your arms and meets the blanket underneath your feet.
“Ready?” you ask, dropping down the silly straw hat Jungkook has gotten you.
“Is this new?” Jungkook questions instead, pointing at your white bikini. It's a cute set. What makes it cute looking and pretty is the ruffled style, yet it's complimenting your body in the nicest way.
“Yeah, I bought it for this trip specially.”
“You did?”
“Yeah, you don't like it?” you ask, looking down at yourself and adjusting your bra that's pushing up your breasts. Not in the overly too much type, enough to show them off though.
In your defense, it didn't look like this on the model when you were ordering it. Luckily, you would say it fits perfectly. Jungkook's silence causes you to look up, almost finding the thought of him not liking it or thinking of it negatively scary. You mentally gag at yourself. Since when do you care what others think?
To be fair, sometimes you do – if those people are close to you and it also happens what it is about. But your choice of fashion matters only to you. You won't let anyone change the way you perceive yourself and your individual style.
As much as you're independent in this entire matter, you would lie if you didn't say you don't like compliments. Also, there is something about Jungkook's compliments. You almost gag for the second time when just the idea of it makes your stomach tickle.
“Are you staring at my tits, Jeon?”
Caught red-handed, Jungkook's slightly scrunched eyes from the sun widened in a split second. “You don't usually refer to them as tits.” he comments instead.
You chuckle at the ridiculous response, “I usually don't have to refer to them at all. But you were staring.”
“Can you blame the man?” he shrugs, stealing a quick glance again as you give him the look he knows very well. The one where your eyebrow has been lifted for what seems like the hundredth time in the span of thirty minutes.
“Jeon, for this to work, you gotta behave yourself.”
Jungkook frowns at the nickname, “I prefer Kook better.”
“Jeon.” you correct just to annoy him. Deep down you cackle at the way his brows scrunch together in the softest way possible.
“What do you want me to do? They're just right there! We were talking about your bikini, it's not my fault.”
“You don't have to stare at my breasts though.”
“Did it make you feel weird?”
“Well–”
“See? You don't not like it!” he exclaims, pointing at you accusingly.
“I barely said anything!”
“You don't have to, I know that look.”
“This is ridiculous,” you mutter. “Besides, you didn't answer. You don't like it?”
“Are you seriously asking me that?” he deadpans.
“Um–yeah?” you deadpan back.
He sighs, “I'm not gonna talk about your bikini because you're gonna accuse me of staring.”
“I don't have to accuse you, you were staring!” you laugh.
You're not going to lie. It does compliment you.
Even though you're here to focus on the two of you, in a different way than you were a few weeks ago, you should hate how Jungkook's attention makes your ego grow.
“You told me to behave, so I'm gonna keep my mouth shut.”
“Why?” you question, not doing a great way to show your excitement.
“Oh, now you want me to talk?” he laughs, “Nah, you wouldn't be able to handle it.”
“Cocky as always.”
He shrugs, “I never hid it.”
You nibble on your bottom lip, “But no, be serious right now.”
“Oh, I have been serious this whole time.”
“Jungkook!” you whine, “Is it not too much?”
“If I told you yes, would you change?”
You stay silent for a moment before simply saying; “No.”
“Then no, it's perfect.”
“Jungkook!”
He stays silent for a moment, throwing his head back as his eyes squint shut from the trails of sun hitting his face. “God, woman.”
“What?” you mumble innocently.
Since when do you care what anyone thinks? Jungkook questions mentally, trying to keep his thoughts straight before he gets the courage to look you in the eyes.
“You look beautiful.”
You stare, battling with hundreds of things happening inside you. The heat in your cheeks gets almost unbearable and you do what you seem to be best at. Running away and playing it cool. “Yah, don't say it like that!”
“Like what?” Jungkook asks, brows pinched in confusion.
“So seriously.”
“I am serious,” Jungkook informs you, making it worse for your cheeks and the turmoil that's happening in the pit of your stomach. Why did you have to open your mouth? “Now let's go into that fucking water.”
“Woah.”
“Yeah, woah.”
“What's bothering you?” you ask, trailing behind him trying to catch up to him when he suddenly turns around and nears the sea.
“Nothing,” he says casually, dipping his ankles into the chilly water. You open your mouth but before you can say something that could potentially lead to a conversation you would eventually back out of, Jungkook splashes your heated body.
You gasp, finding him smirking. Before you can get him back for it, he runs to the water and dips his entire body in. He emerges out of it in seconds, the water reaching just somewhere around his hips. You watch droplets of water run down his entire body, hair completely soaked from it as he wipes his face.
“Are you staring at my abs, Y/L/N?” Jungkook shouts, your eyes widening as embarrassment makes it onto your face. Can he be any louder?
You look around for a second, trying to see if someone is witnessing this embarrassing moment. There's no one that seems to care, besides a group of girls meters away from you as they seem to find a certain interest in Jungkook. You purse your lips, looking at Jungkook.
“Y'know, if I should behave, so should you.”
“I don't feel like behaving,” you call out to him, watching him as he creates waves with his hands as he effortlessly runs his hands through the water. “They are just there, you know?”
You get him back for it, still watching him and witnessing his lips curling into a knowing smirk. “Oh, are they?”
“Mhm.”
“Get in here.”
“No.” you giggle, laughing when Jungkook grins and shakes his head at you.
“I'm gonna get you.”
“Come here then.”
And fuck, he does. You laugh through it all, trying to back away as you promise him you will go deeper, though not fully out of respect to the sea you have. He doesn't listen. As soon as his arms wrap around your body, molding into his almost too naturally and perfectly. But you're caught up in the moment and in your giggles, hearing Jungkook's laugh as you squeal when the coldish water wets you.
You cling to Jungkook's side, “There are no sharks, right?”
Jungkook snickers, “Of course there are. Somewhere in the sea at least.”
You nudge him, but Jungkook holds you close since he can reach better than you. He's also a way better swimmer than you. “Don't say that.”
“Look at those kids,” he says and points to the side. There are kids on their floaties, of course with their parents around. “They're not scared of sharks.”
“They could be dessert for all I care, I'm not gonna be one.” you joke, hearing Jungkook laugh as he doesn't allow you to inch closer to the shore.
“You could be mine, but you wanted a break.”
You gasp, tickling his side as he barely falters and just gives you the teasing grin. “Don't say stuff like that. I told you.”
“Alright, I won't.” he promises, imitating his lips being locked as he throws the imaginary key far to the sea. “I was joking.”
“Were you?” you ask, pretending to be teasing and amused but the truth is, there's a part of you trying to know the truth.
“I guess you'll never know. I told you I'm shut.” he says with a grin like the annoying brat he can be.
And for the sake of yourself, you decide to leave it be. You splash his face instead, playing it off like you seem to do often. For your own sake.
Jungkook has always been the adventurous type. You've heard all kinds of stories from Taehyung and Jimin, some of them back from Busan or from the times you haven't been present in their lives back then. Jungkook would be up for anything that could get him the thrill and although, there weren't that many opportunities considering everyone's busy lives – you could see it from his mere decision of being up to all sorts of fun that involves adrenaline.
So you shouldn't be surprised he practically stuttered and almost jumped from excitement once he spotted a place where jet skis can be rented. You've read his mind even before he opened his mouth and dragged you there.
After swimming and messing around in the sea for a while, you went for a walk and explored the beach, and tasted a few good snacks. You should've known it's not ending with that.
And that's where you ended up. Sitting behind Jungkook, both of you wearing safety vests and you clutching to his back, arms around his waist. You live in the moment, focusing on each activity the two of you do.
The sun is now setting down, air is still warm but with the sun slowly disappearing, it's not boiling hot. You're exhausted and your body screams for a good cold shower and bed. On your way back to the beach house, you walk in silence and enjoy the sound of waves around you.
You're the first one to occupy the bathroom, taking the chance to not be in the presence of Jungkook's naked abs and chest. As long as you keep your mind and body busy, there's a low chance of you overthinking and letting your mind wander somewhere where it simply should not.
Not wanting to dwell any further of how this might have been a mistake, you take it as a test to prove your friendship. Jungkook is a temptation that has grown over the few months you get to experience something you haven't before.
As the water dribbles down your naked body, wetting every inch of your skin, you think it's too soon to want everything to be different or back like it was. Because it never will be. And for that, you're scared of what's about to come. There are things you can control and then there are things that simply will evolve into something. The feeling of the unknown and fear of ruining your friendship with Jungkook genuinely scares you.
But again. You think of it more positively, you have to or else you're going to lose your mind. Jungkook's attractiveness and the fact you're attracted to him won't go anywhere. At least not in the near future and it's something you need to come to terms with. Like you said, it's too soon to think of it any differently.
While you're here to focus on your friendship, perhaps you should focus on yourself more as well.
As you wash yourself in a nice scent of orange and vanilla, you apply a body lotion you've brought to make your skin soft. While you do that and start doing unnecessary steps as your night routine, one you definitely don't do when you've spent the day not wearing make-up specifically, you tell yourself you just pamper yourself instead of trying to look good for someone else.
Your skin is glowing and hair almost dried by the time you join Jungkook in the living room, wearing one of your night gowns.
He's on his phone, barely glancing at you before he takes a double-take and eyes you up and down.
“What?”
You're the first one that breaks the short-lived silence. Any nightgown is a small portion of what could be considered as your sleepwear. Jungkook out of everyone knows that, because he's seen you in everything you usually sleep in. Back in the day, you would never get the courage to let him see you sleep in anything other than oversized shirts and shorts. Even thinking of wearing tank tops made you feel weird, especially if he god forbid could see your nipples peeking through.
This white nightgown is beautiful, but by no means designed to make men salivate or suggest anything other than having something nice to wear. Besides, the material is thin and light which is perfect for this warm weather. Plus, you and Jungkook have agreed or not having the AC turned on unless it's completely necessary. Not only is it not healthy but you're also very sensitive to coldness. Getting sick on this vacation is just not on your list, therefore you're trying to eliminate that chance as much as possible.
He narrows his eyes at you, trying to figure you out and you realize it right away before he can even open his mouth and offer you any sort of response.
“Oh, don't get this wrong. I packed my best stuff on this vacation and I didn't know we were sharing a bedroom.”
“I haven't said anything.” he says, watching you as if you were a predator as you get closer.
“You didn't have to, it's all over your face.”
As much as you enjoy his eyes on you, which always compliments you – it's one of those moments when you hide behind confidence and ignore the warmth that spreads inside the pit of your stomach. There's no point in thinking how many words from him or simple eye-contact would it take for him to take matters into his own hands. Or more like you.
But you can't think about that. You can't wonder about it.
“I would suggest wearing something different but I won't.”
He smiles and it's so brief you barely catch it. “And why is that?”
“Because it's not my problem, of course.” you tease. “I'm wearing this for myself.”
“I never initiated anything different,” he tells you, tilting his head to the side while he studies your face. He doesn't even lock his phone as he tosses it beside him. “You should sleep in whatever you're comfortable in.”
“I will.”
“Good.”
You both stare at each other, trying not to crack a good laugh. It's a weird moment. Something between joking, amusement and tension that boils. If this happened a few weeks ago, he would probably have you underneath him as you're speaking. And the image is so explicit that it leaves a warm coat all over your body and you have to take a step back.
“But seriously now, you don't feel weird because of this?”
“If I said I am, would you change?”
“Of course not.”
He cracks a grin, “Then why asking?”
“I'm curious. I don't want to make you feel weird and this wasn't my intention. Besides, this doesn't expose anything major–and you've seen everything–”
“I have and for someone who doesn't care and wears this for herself, you're awfully explanatory.”
Your eyes narrow into thin slits as you glare at him, sending him a warning look that's easily met with a boyish grin from him.
“Now that you're finally out and finished making yourself look good for yourself, I'm gonna take a shower.”
Jungkook's laugh booms through the room and bounces off the walls when he manages to escape from your leg aiming at his buttcheek. To be fair, you were there for longer than you initially planned.
“Are you making fun of me, Jeon?” you call out to him, trying to sound pissed as a comfort glazes your soul.
“When have I ever?” He calls out back, already in the bathroom and hidden from any threats your legs might make.
It's been ages since you've had such a good sleep.
Exhaustion and the amount of activities you've done yesterday ultimately had a good share of it. The air here is different. The faint sounds of waves have been an additional part of your sleep. No cars passing by or city lights peeking through your blinds, or even occasional footsteps of your neighbors above your head.
You understand why people travel so far to relax. Sunlight peeks through the wide open window you've left and lets the chilly air get through the night. It felt so lovely that you fell asleep as soon as you closed your eyes.
Traces of sun touch your skin and make it warm, warmer than you've appreciated though and that alone tells you you're about to have another hot day ahead of you. Jungkook has briefly informed you of today's plans, always keeping in mind what you want to do but since you're more of a tagging alone vacation type, you just agree with whatever.
You're here to relax and if you see something you would like to see or try, you'll feel open to do so. It's something you've assured him right before your body slumped into the comfiest bed you've ever laid in. Not even Jungkook's massive bed can compete with it.
Or maybe it was the exhaustion all along.
Speaking of Jungkook, you tilt your head sideways to check on him. Not before you rub your eyes off the sleepiness. A sight of Jungkook's exposed back stares at you right back. Similar to the position you've just woken up from, he's sleeping on his stomach while arms underneath the white pillow as he hugs it to his face. You can't see his face and for a moment, you think it's better that way.
Whoever would see you right now, they would get a totally bad perception of the two of you. You look nothing like best friends who occasionally share bed.
Overthinking is not a huge part of your life. At least you think so. But ever since months have passed by and you've decided to take a break from the temptation laying right beside you, you feel like you've done nothing but that. Overthinking every second.
You believe everything happens for a reason. And while you told yourself you're not going to overthink it and focus on your friendship instead, you do wonder if there's a true reason for why you and him ended up spending this vacation alone.
Sure, Taehyung got injured and couldn't travel while Jimin couldn't go because of last changes at his work. It shouldn't mean more but just a mere coincidence that consists of bad luck and life.
Like you've told yourself many times before, you will take this opportunity to focus on your decision of why you decided to take a break. Besides, you can't think about it too much and you do have to put lust aside, focusing on something that is far more sacred and important to you.
You've no idea how long you lay there with your eyes open, watching the beautiful view out of your bed. You haven't checked your phone, something you would've done by now if you were at home. But not at the moment. You want to fully enjoy this and stay in the present – because right now it feels like you don't need anything else.
You haven't realized how much you needed to get away. Perhaps the reason for this vacation is not to tell you something secretive, but it's for you to recharge and come back stronger than ever.
And maybe there's no reason for it. Maybe you should just freaking enjoy it and not overthink every second.
You almost groan out loud, ready to spring out of the bed to stop yourself from thinking and being alone with your mind. The soft groan coming from the person next to you stops you and for some dumb reason, you catch yourself closing your eyes as if to pretend you were sleeping.
Jungkook tosses around and stretches his limbs, groaning raspily under his breath as he turns to his back. He's back to sleeping, so do you think before you slowly open your eyes and catch the perfect sight of him doing the same a second after. He blinks, frowning slightly as if he realizes where he is.
Witnessing that is cute. Wait. What.
You widen your eyes and quickly shake that thought away. Calling him cute, even if it's in your mind seems illegal. Even though you've done that many times before. Years ago to be exact.
“Mornin',” he rasps out, hand reaching to his face as long fingers rub the sleep and tiredness off those puffy eyes.
Muttering the same greeting, you watch him close them for a moment as a soft groan makes it past his lips. “How long have you been awake?” he asks sleepily.
Long enough to watch you sleeping, you admit in your mind but it sounds ridiculous even there. You shouldn't have these thoughts anyway, no matter how honest you are.
“Just a few minutes,” you reply instead, rolling onto your back as you stare at the ceiling.
A momentary silence has never been an issue with Jungkook. In fact, you don't find it uncomfortable but for some reason, having him so close feels weirdly familiar and odd. It's different now but it is not at the same time. You're both in a completely different state. While you realize it's in your head and sleepy Jungkook has no idea, you decide to cut off the silence and fill it with a conversation.
“It's already ten.” Your eyes drift to the digital clock that sits on the nightstand on your side.
“Fuuck,” Jungkook sighs, rubbing his face again. “Already?”
You nod, glancing at him to find his arm tucked under his head, his face turned to you as he offers you a sleepy smile. Gulping down, you sit up and pat down your hair to make it less messy.
“What are we doing first today?”
Not offering him any more attention with your eyes, your feet slip into your slides easily as he remains silent for a moment. Your back burns, the traces of his eyes are without a doubt the reason for it.
“We should eat something first, then I wanna rent a car so it's easier to travel on the island. And then bungee jumping.”
“Fuck, you still wanna do that?” you whine a little, glancing over your shoulder to find him grinning at your evident disappointment.
“You only live once.”
“That's a stupid reason to do stuff like that,” you point out.
You're all up for Jungkook having fun and trying new things he hasn't. However, sometimes your type of fun and interest differs from Jungkook's and once again, you're reminded of his adventurous self. There's no way in hell you'll go through that. He knows that.
“But if something happens to you, I want your car.”
Jungkook snorts out loud, your own lips curling into an amused grin as your feet pat into the bathroom.
“Or no, your apartment will do.” you raise your voice as you call out to him, making sure he hears you.
He does, along with the amusement and teasing in your soft voice.
“How generous you are,” he calls back. “You wouldn't survive without me.”
You chuckle under your breath, washing your face in cold water. You're done within a minute, patting down the remains of it.
“Oh, here we go. Cocky much in the morning?”
“You should know that by now.”
You jump at how fast and close the answer comes. Jungkook stands between the door frame, leaning against the left side of it. Crossing his arms over his chest, you try to not stare too much at the display of his skin and muscles.
Reaching for your toothbrush instead, you focus on your task instead and stare at your reflection in the mirror. Your cheeks feel warm all of a sudden and you're sure it has nothing to do with Hawaii's warm weather.
Jungkook watches you in silence. You're not sure if he still has a cocky grin attached to his lips or if he's simply just watching, but you know he is. You can feel it. And then you hear him stepping closer until he reaches for his own toothbrush. The familiar scent of him wraps around you once again as you give him a look with an arched brow.
Is this his way of keeping his distance?
Well, to be fair he never said he will keep his distance. Your idea of how this is going to work is simply to focus on your relationship, rather than the physical side of it and what was left of it.
Although, you have no idea how him standing shirtless next to you is going to help that. You welcome the challenge though.
You two ignore a lot of facts that surround you. So you continue to brush your teeth next to each other like it's the most normal thing ever. And maybe it is.
But back then none of you were shirtless or exposed enough that there is only so little left to each other's imagination. Is imagination even a thing here?
You've seen every inch of each other's bodies. You don't have to imagine anything because you've seen it all. You've felt it all.
“Do you mind?”
You straighten up once you spit the remains of mouthwash. Jungkook turns on the shower, checking the temperature as he's visibly ready to take his morning shower.
“Unless you wanna join me.”
It's the cunning smirk that slowly sneaks onto his face that makes you scrunch up the small face towel that's been used and throw it in his direction. It bounces off his puffed out chest and you hate how he laughs, ignoring your attempt to silently tell him to fuck off.
“Boundaries, Jeon.” You remind him.
“You never minded them before.” He continues to tease you and you snarl at him, throwing him a glare.
“Now I do.”
“Alright, alright. Sorry.” He bows and you groan, flipping him off before you close the bathroom door with a loud thud.
His humorous laugh behind the door accompanies you long enough until you're far away to breathe it out. You'll have to do that a lot when it comes to Jungkook.
Your soft smile is caught in the reflection of a sparkling clean microwave and you quickly look away, ignoring the previously stated facts.
“Kook, are you really sure?”
After you had breakfast, walked around a bit and rented a car like Jungkook said, you stand in a queue that's slowly but surely shortening.
He would've actually laughed if he didn't glance at you and see your widened eyes, as you stare at staff putting a harness on people and preparing them for the jump. Whenever someone jumps with a loud scream, some people as a pair, he sees your breath hitching and stopping for a moment.
Of course he is sure. He's mentioned this a couple of times throughout the years but he never really had the opportunity to do this. So you're aware of not only his interest but excitement as well.
Unfortunately for him, this is a hard no for you and even though you would do anything for Jungkook – go special lengths such as pretending to be his girlfriend – this is where you draw the line. It's comical.
“You sure you don't wanna jump with me?” He asks instead, laughing when he sees your dumbfounded look. Is he serious?
He had to sign a freaking liability waiver that he's doing this at his own risk. While you're aware this is a standard contract for all these kinds of sports, you've almost thrown up when the woman handed it to him and he signed it.
“Worth a shot.” he mumbles.
It's laughable as you stand beside him, shifting uncomfortably from side to side as if you were the one doing this. Meanwhile Jungkook is close to jumping from excitement as he watches other participants before him in a complete awe and excitement.
“Have you not watched a horror movie when the most ridiculous stuff happens once people do this kind of stuff?”
He gives you a side glance, “Are you talking about Final Destination?” he stops for a second, “I don't remember there was a bungee jumping scene.”
“It's not about bungee jumping itself.” you point out, growing frustrated that he's practically just making fun of it.
“You should stop watching horror movies.”
Your response comes right away. “I would have, if you guys didn't force me every time.”
He snickers, “Y'know, for someone who's always very considerate and empathic, you sure know when to talk about the right stuff.”
“Talking about all the risks this includes is right,” you inform him. “I'm worried.”
“No one wants to hear there's a risk of a plane falling when you're about to board the plane.”
Oh shit, he's right. You know he is, yet you couldn't help yourself and hoped that he's going to change his mind at the last minute. Obviously, for your own selfish reasons.
“Flying a plane is different though.” You still stubbornly mumble, hearing another scream from one of the participants which makes you flinch.
“The point is not,” he points out but as you open your mouth to argue, he grabs you by your shoulders and has you standing in front of him. “Stop worrying, I would do this with or without you.”
“Damn, how sweet of you.” you mutter, causing him to laugh. “Couldn't we ride horses or something instead?”
“We could still do that. After I jump.”
“Oh god, don't say it like that!” you whine. He laughs, wrapping his arm around your shoulders as he hugs you to his side.
“Taehyung would jump with me.”
“Taehyung would probably be drunk out of his ass if he happened to jump.”
You look at each other, laughing before the woman's staff calls out for Jungkook. She asks if you're jumping together and you wildly shake your head at her, stepping aside as you let her put a harness on Jungkook.
He's grinning, watching her excitedly as she says all kinds of information about safety to him. You don't listen to that. For a moment you just focus on the happiness and excitement on him that has been evident ever since you stepped out of the car.
Their conversation is a little lost on you, therefore your brows are furrowed in utter confusion when Jungkook sits down and gets his legs secured.
“Wait–what are you doing?” you ask.
All people before him either sat when they were jumping or they looked as if they were lying, in a flying position. Jungkook puts a helmet on, shooting you a thumbs up as he ignores your ready to flip out.
He's being hoisted up, upside down as he grins like a kid at you.
“What the hell, are you crazy, Jungkook?” you yell, hands gripping the railing for dear life.
You thought this center did just those positions and Jungkook flying upside down just never crossed your mind, even though you know people jump like that too.
“See you soon.”
“Jungkook!”
But before he can focus on your angry expression, he flies you a kiss and is let go. You yelp, wincing as you his body flies into the distance in a rapid motion. You can't help but watch, your eyes lingering on what seems like a dot down there the entire time.
“My boyfriend jumped as well, a couple of times actually.” Someone says beside you and you don't look, you can't as your eyes stay on Jungkook. But from the voice, her accent tells you she's local. “If it makes you feel better, no accidents happened here. A few people threw up but that's it.”
You offer her a nervous chuckle, not really thinking Jungkook will be throwing up. In the worst case scenario, he would want to jump again.
“See?” She stands closer, taking a closer look as they start pulling him up and you sigh in relief. “Your boyfriend is safe. Is he the throwing up type?”
You finally glance at her, seeing her tan face and curly hair surrounding it.
“He's not my boyfriend,” you tell her, “He's my best friend. Psycho best friend it seems.”
She laughs but her eyes linger on you, looking as if she doesn't believe you. You subtly roll your eyes. You know exactly what she's thinking. You've seen that reaction many times before and by now, it no longer phases you.
Everything else becomes a white noise and the girl beside you is long forgotten as the cord springs back to its original space and with that, they pull Jungkook slowly up. They help him balance. Letting go of the railing, you wait for him to move aside so he's not that close to the edge as it's another person's turn.
But none of that matters and when Jungkook finds you at your original spot, he smirks. “Missed me?”
“You idiot!” you curse, punching his chest before you hug him. He laughs, chest vibrating as he hugs you back.
“I would jump again but I wouldn't wanna give you a heart attack.”
You smack him again, giving the girl that still stands there a knowing look. Jungkook's eyes move toward her for a moment, wondering who she is but his attention is back at you as you breathe out loudly.
“You're crazy, you know that?”
He shrugs, effortlessly running his fingers through his hair. “I'm crazy about a lot of things.”
Rolling your eyes, you nudge your head toward the exit before he changes his mind and you'll be charged for a murder. “Let's go.”
He listens, but not before he tickles your side for a good measure, earning another smack.
He's a crazy idiot for making you worry like that.
“Awww, you were so worried about your Kookie?”
Baring your teeth at Taehyung's huge grin that displays on Jungkook's phone screen, he's a lucky person that you're currently sitting at one of the restaurants near the beach. There are too many people for you to tell him to fuck off.
You knew the moment Jungkook decided to accept the video call, they would have a field day. Honestly, they make the situation way more dramatic than it was. Luckily for them, you know your friends and their annoying teasing that is purely raged by your annoyed reactions. It's what makes their eyes lit up until you put a stop to their charades.
That's what you get for being the only woman in your inner and close circle.
You glare at Jungkook, non-verbally asking him do you see what you did?
As always, Taehyung asked about your day and since he can't be a part of it, he likes to hear details. He doesn't mind it, as he assured you many times. You still feel bad that he can't be here with you. Jimin too.
And luckily for Jungkook, he briefly mentioned you almost shit your pants when you saw him actually doing it. He wasn't really making fun of you, until Taehyung took the matters into his hands and turned it into a teasing battle that you're a victim of.
You lean toward the table where Jungkook holds his phone, facing you as he watches your interaction with Taehyung with amusement sparkling in his eyes. “Fuck both of you,” you whisper, making sure Taehyung hears it.
He does.
It makes his grin even bigger.
“You should've seen him. He jumped upside down.”
“Isn't that what people do when they bungee jump?” Taehyung asks, met with another huff coming out of you.
“Yes, but dozens of people before him didn't jump upside down.” you inform him with a sass, seeing him put his hands up in surrender.
“Honestly, you're like an old married couple. You scold him and he fucking enjoys it.”
Rolling your eyes, you adjust the napkin that's sitting on your lap. It's getting dark now. Until the adventurous day, you wanted to have a calm dinner by the beach. Tomorrow's plan is to enjoy at least a half of the day there, relaxing. No adrenaline sports.
“Are you even scared of anything?” you ask Jungkook, lifting up both your brows.
“I'm scared of many things.”
“Yeah and you're one of them.” Taehyung butts in. Jungkook rolls his eyes and so do you.
“You guys make it seem as if I torture you on daily basis.”
“Well, you can be scary sometimes.”
“You know what, Tae?” you press your lips together in a fake smile.
“Wha–”
You don't give him a chance to respond, ending the call. Jungkook snickers, pulling his phone to him as he checks the screen. You sit back with a satisfied smile.
“You know Tae… He would tease shit out of everyone and everything.”
“Oh, you're not so innocent either.” you point out with a chuckle.
He frowns, momentarily pausing as he reads out a message. “He just texted me–fucking rude.”
“Send him a kissing emoji, he's gonna know it's me.”
Jungkook shakes his head with a chuckle, typing something there. He locks his phone, putting it away as it has become a strict and unsaid rule to not have phones when you're out. To be honest, it happened naturally and you're guessing, both of you want to enjoy this time without the internet. Unless it's to make calls of course.
“Besides, you were shaking when I danced on the table. You were practically shitting your pants back then–do you see me teasing you for it?”
He frowns, “When?”
“The NYE party? Jin's cabin?”
Quiet follows for a moment as the mention of one of the very significant nights comes to the surface. Not even the waves in the background can wash out the slight odd vibe in the air. So much happened there.
“You remember that?”
“Faintly, but Taehyung filled me in.” you shrug.
“That was different,” he simply says.
“Different how? I was having fun and you begged me to come down.”
“Yes, because you were wasted out of your ass. I had all safety measures taken care of, while you were dancing, wasted wearing heels.”
You purse your lips.
“So don't compare those two.”
He doesn't sound angry, he's strictly informative and you wonder what he's so defensive about. Perhaps the memories from that night aren't exactly pleasant. You might've looked like you were having the time of your life, but you were going through hell back then.
“Damn, alright. Point taken.” you mutter, seeing him roll his eyes but his lips crack a grin.
“Just don't dance on the table this time.”
“Why would I do that?” you laugh.
“To get back at me.”
It's silly. You wouldn't do that and he knows that. There it is. It's the innocent teasing you've missed. Innocent. That's what you need.
You still reach toward the wine glass as you gulp it down. A tight smile is the last thing you offer Jungkook before you dig into your meal.
It's the next and second day of you officially being here.
Over the short period of your stay, it's crazy to realize how used to you've become to the new world around you. You and Jungkook have fallen into the routine of waking up without any alarm, not bothering yourselves to set one so you could do as many things as you can during your stay.
Both of you relax and let things happen naturally, with a bit of planning because you still want to have fun and experience fun things. It's not hectic at all.
Jungkook drags you to learn how to surfboard and while he's a natural talent (another of course), you're having just as much fun even though you're nowhere near Jungkook's level. You taste the most delicious food until you can't eat anymore, worrying you're going to have a stomach ache if you won't stop at the right time.
Now you're laying on the beach blanket with eyes closed, listening to the waves that are always there.
Jungkook has gone to grab you some alcohol free drinks, cold drinks, after you both agreed on having them. It's been a while since he left, so you crack your eyes open and squint at the bright sun even though you've been lying in the shade.
You look around. A part of people playing beach volleyball, tanning or swimming in the water, you don't spot him right away. Until you would recognize his figure everywhere and from miles away. He's bringing his drink with him, staring at the sand under his bare feet and you can't help but watch him the entire time.
His hair is still a bit wet from swimming that he decided on earlier. Jungkook knows how to relax and you've seen him relaxing more than ever here. However, he still needs to get active somehow so every few minutes, he decides to do something. It's quite laughable and adorable, considering he would be lifting weights if he was back at home.
He's passing by the volleyball court that someone provisionally made and entertained a bunch of tourists that were looking for a bit of sport and fun. You're supposed to go jet skiing with Jungkook tomorrow, so you will save that later and just bask in the sun for now.
Your thoughts fade away just as they naturally came when you spot a group of girls, calling out to Jungkook which stops in his tracks and looks at them with curious eyes. His mouth stretches into a smile as he nods, looking around with drinks in his hand until one of the girls points toward the little table next to their deck chairs. He sets it there carefully before he pats his hands over his swim trunks. Another girl eagerly hands him something which you soon realize is a phone.
They pose for him as Jungkook snatches a few pictures of them. Sitting in the distance for a good minute, he keeps taking pictures of them as they pose in typical poses with the beach and sea behind them.
It's pointless to mention they're all wearing bikinis. You're not one to judge and you would never criticize their bodies but shit, they all look good and definitely stand out with their different body types. They're hot and you don't have to be a man to conclude that.
They chat for a while and you hate yourself for growing slightly annoyed at Jungkook's absence and clear interest in whatever conversation they have. Minutes seem like hours and you look away, watching your surroundings. God, you're pathetic. You act as if your eyes don't move in their direction every now and then.
Until you're staring at the sea in front of you and notice Jungkook's nearing. He sets your drinks down. “Here you go, but be careful when drinking. It's cold.”
Cold? All the ice probably melted until you stopped chatting with the girls.
Pressing your lips together, you nod understandingly and take a sip so you bite your tongue and don't say something that could spiral into any sort of confrontation. What's the deal? You're not even mad at him. You're mad at him for being bothered.
It's okay. They just wanted a group photo and Jungkook was passing by. No big deal.
You sigh, giving him a smile as you look at the nice pink colors your strawberry drink's having.
“I met some girls on my way here. They're about to play volleyball. They ask me to join, you wanna join too?”
You freeze for a second, only your eyes sending him a glance. Of fucking course.
Can you blame them though? Jungkook's hot and has been catching women's gazes every time he comes out. They're shooting their shots and who are you to stand in their way? You've learned from your past mistakes when it came to Ester or another girl in Jungkook's life. Plus, you're on a vacation and they're strangers.
“Nah, you go. I'm gonna sit here and fangirl.”
He lifts his brow, “You sure?”
“Yeah.”
He eyes you suspiciously. “I'll stay if you want me to.”
You give him a dumbfounded look. “I'm not your mother, Kook. Go have fun.” you chuckle.
“Alright.” he nods, standing up. “I'll be right there if you need anything.”
“I'm all good,” you assure him. “Go kick their asses.”
He laughs, shaking his head. “They're girls, Y/N.”
He heads back to them, unaware when you mutter under your breath; “So?”
At first, you thought there's no reason for you to dig deeper in things that don't matter and would show overtime. You've stuck to your own little world, relaxing and checking your phone every now and then. You've also watched the volleyball game.
Interesting to watch, you may say.
Jungkook's in his element and you're not exactly talking about the female audience around him. Some guys joined them too and you soon realize they know the girls, or at least are familiar with them. Jungkook's team is winning. No doubt there and you find yourself smiling whenever he shoots, and the ball hits the sand on the opposite side of the other team. You silently cheer for him.
For a second you think of recording him and sending it to Jimin and Taehyung. But knowing Taehyung, he would thirst over the women playing the game rather than the real meaning of the video. Perhaps you're a bit selfish because you definitely don't need to hear about how hot those women are. Because that's what they are.
They're women.
But you should've expected this to happen. It's what you maybe wanted to happen. It's a great opportunity to fully move on. There will be many occasions and situations like this. You shouldn't be mad.
So why the fuck your lips turn downwards like you've been kicked to the stomach?
Jungkook comes back after running with everyone to the water to freshen up. He yells something to them when walking out of the sea, grinning from ear to ear. You feel like an idiot. How can you be so bothered when he seems happy?
“Hey, they want to jet ski for a bit. You wanna join?”
Jet skiing is fun, you would go but you stop yourself from nodding because of your own partially selfish reasons. “No, you go.”
“I know we're supposed to go tomorrow and we will–”
“Kook, it's no big deal,” you laugh, “We can go tomorrow.”
“You sure you don't wanna go? They're all nice.”
You're sure they are.
“Maybe I will join you later or something.”
“They wanna play volleyball again, so you can join, then.”
“Yeah, sure.” you smile, giving him a thumbs up as he gulps more of the drink until it's finished.
You wave at him as he joins them again, going to rent the jets. You sigh, groaning silently at yourself. A part of you wanted to join them just to stick with Jungkook. It's okay for him to have fun with someone else.
Your throat feels tight when you see the woman sticking to his side. Her caramel skin glistens under the sun rays and she looks straight out of any male fantasy. You've seen so many different models coming from your model agency, but this one takes the cake and you're not sure if she's a model.
Her curves are thicker than the models you usually see. She's wearing a revealing bikini, her breasts almost spilling out of the bra but it's not because of that. It's because she's gorgeous. She's different from Kiko. She's different from you.
You would guess she might not be Jungkook's type. But then he looks down at her, smiling widely as he fastens her vest and something kicks inside you.
“Hey–”
Your head moves quickly toward the male with full on abs, nearing you carefully as he chuckles when you give him a glare.
“The guy–Jungkook?” he stops for a moment, “He told us you're his friend.”
Friend. That stings for a split second.
“I am, and?”
He chuckles, not put off by your raised brow and dangerous eyes. The man's skin is tanned and his dark wet hair is pushed back, showing you his sharp jawline.
“And I wanted to check on you and ask if you really don't wanna join.”
Oh god, he must think you're some kind of introvert that avoids all social interactions. Little does he know you did it for your and Jungkook's sake.
You glance back at them, Jungkook sitting on a jet ski as the girl sits behind him, hugging him from behind. Your throat goes dry and you swallow down the lump that suddenly appears there.
“Officially, you don't have to if you do–”
You roll your eyes at the familiar sentence and you grow slightly annoyed at that. You brush any sand that might appear on your moisturized skin.
“Y'know what? I was starting to get bored.”
His smile grows and he looks you up and down. Not in the disgusting and perverted way, but in an almost challenging way as he smirks.
“What about my things though?” you look down at your phone.
“We can leave it in the bar there. They always look after our things when we do stuff like this.”
“Always?”
“We're here for the third time.”
“We.”
“Some of our friends. But we always meet someone new too, so they join us.”
Just like Jungkook right now.
“Oh, so you're the friendly type?”
He chuckles, “Not always. Just for specific people.”
And then there's the look in his eyes. Challenging and telling you more than his lips are. Oh god. He's flirting with you.
You grab your and Jungkook's phones, not wanting them to get stolen. When you straighten and balance yourself, he holds out his hand for you to take. You slap his hand, brushing past him. “Let's go.”
You hear his amused chuckle behind you as he guides you toward the bar. After your stuff is taken care of and the staff is obviously familiar with him, you join the others.
“Guys, someone's gonna join us after all.” He calls out and you realize you don't know his name.
Jungkook is in the middle of conversation, grinning as he looks up curiously. His smile falls when he spots you and you almost lift your brow at him.
“Cool!”
“Great!”
“I'm Nat, what's your name?”
All kinds of questions and reactions are thrown at you. Welcoming and warm which you're glad for.
You introduce yourself, feeling a hand on the back of your back, not going any lower out of respect as the man who brought you here, guides you to one of the jets.
“Mind sharing this one with me, Y/N?” he asks, handing you the vest.
“No,” you say lightly and feigning innocence. “Do you?”
“Of course not.”
“You could at least tell me your name. Y'know, in case something happens to me.”
“What's fun in that?”
“So you're also the mysterious type?” Cocking your brow at him in challenge, he smirks.
“Gabriel.”
He excuses himself for a minute, to grab his own vest as you put the one he handed you on.
“I thought you didn't wanna go.” Jungkook suddenly says, standing right in front of you. He lightly nudges your hands as he helps you to fasten up your vest.
You stare at him, “Changed my mind.”
“You could've told me. Wanna ride with me?”
“You already have someone to ride with.” you tell him, chuckling as you're trying your best to appear light and carefree.
“I see you do too. Doesn't mean we can change it up.”
You shrug, “He offered.”
He frowns, his eyes dropping all over your face as they stop on your lips for a quick moment. “So, you cool with that?”
“Yeah,” you say, swallowing. “It's okay to meet new people.”
His eyes snap to yours. He watches you, causing you to almost squirm in his never flattering eye contact. “What do you mean?”
Fuck, you should've stay silent.
“Well, we talked about this earlier. We're not–it's probably for the best.”
You watch his tongue poke the inside of his cheek, a knowing look crossing over his features as he momentarily looks away before he chuckles. He rubs his nose as he backs away.
“Okay.”
Him going back to the woman, watching her arms around his waist when they haven't even set off yet, is not the most disturbing feeling. As Gabriel joins you and you sit in the same position like Jungkook and the woman, you can't help but realize that none of this seems okay.
a/n: Oh god. It's already out! It's been a while since I wrote an author's note & to be honest, there's so much that I wanna say. At first, I wasn't really sure what – minus of course to thank you for your understanding and patience which unfortunately doesn't involve everyone. I'm glad that this chapter is finally out! To think it was supposed to be out in summer (and it's already close to winter 🥴) and even earlier than that, is insane!!
I don't wanna go into too much detail and make this a/n too long, most of you probably have been hanging around for a while to know everything that has happened since the last update. Life has been busy but I don't think about it negatively, even tho it obviously affects my writing schedule. I needed the hectic lifestyle. Sometimes I felt too exhausted, but I would rather take something positive from it than think of it negatively, especially since I wasn't in a good space before.
I wanna apologize for taking so long. I know y'all have been waiting. For me, it didn't even feel that long which shows just how quickly everything has been happening in my life. There are so many things that affected it and I could literally make a list (lol) but I'm sure most of you know a good amount of it, since I've been as honest as I could've been. I know I couldn't control 99% of how busy I got. There were times when I wanted to write badly but I barely could even think of it. There were also times when I could've found inspiration and time, but then one look at my Wattpad profile or my inbox made me just lock my phone and do other things.
I don't want to make this a/n to give off a negative vibe, because there is so much to be happy about, but I just wish some people could be more understanding. Some of them have been extremely toxic, not making it any easier for me. I'm slightly sad to admit that if it wasn't for my passion and love for this story, I probably would just pack it off because the hate and messages I got are insane. I know me saying this won't change anything – I've tried multiple times. But please for love of God, stop pressuring writers and gaslight them, or many other unnecessary and disgusting things.
But putting this aside, I wanna thank everyone who's shown me love and support – made all of this worth it. I hope you've enjoyed this chapter, there is more to come and I've already started working on the next one. Please, don't ask when and how much. I don't know. I'll do my best. My goal is to post at least once a month, but this doesn't mean it will happen. I've learned not to plan much because I don't wanna disappoint anyone. So I'll just work on my stories privately and once I have something to share, I'll inform you 😊
So, yeah, that's it guys! I'm glad to be back with another chapter and hopefully, there won't be such a long wait anymore! I really wish this won't happen again for multiple reasons. Thank you for cheering me on and letting me know there are such great readers like you. I'll be forever thankful. During this story and after it finishes as well!
If you've enjoyed this chapter, please consider buying me a coffee☕️: https://ko-fi.com/personasintro ♡ Teaser for 59 along with a special unfinished scene (that didn't make it in 58) will be posted there!
Summary: Suga of BTS is on the edge, racing against the clock to finish his solo album. With just three songs left to complete and a looming deadline, he's struggling to find inspiration. In a last-minute move, his company pairs him with the highly secretive Producer K, a renowned but elusive figure in the music industry. Everyone assumes Producer K is a male, but when Suga meets the mysterious producer, he's shocked to discover that K is actually a talented and confident woman. As they collaborate, the line between professional and personal begins to blur. Their chemistry is undeniable, but with a ticking clock and the pressure to deliver, can they finish the album on time? Or will their growing connection derail everything they've worked for? Secrets, passion, and music. Can Suga keep his focus, or will Producer K. change everything?
A/N: I miss these two already!! 🥺 This story was highly influenced by me having Yoongi's SDL and Reed Wonder's The machine on repeat. Hope you enjoy reading this story as much as I did writing it! Let me know your thoughts 💕.
The soft hum of equipment filled the studio, punctuated by the click-clack of Yoongi's keyboard. His desk was a mess of coffee cups, scribbled notes, and sheet music—proof of hours spent chasing inspiration that eluded him.
"Hyung," a staff member, Jihoon, said cautiously, standing near the doorway. "I think we need to talk about your album. Specifically, the last tracks you’re stuck on."
Yoongi swivelled his chair, eyebrows knitting together. "I'm not stuck," he said sharply. "I just need time."
"You have three months before the release date," Jihoon reminded him. "And right now, three of the songs don’t have melodies. You’ve been staring at the lyrics for weeks."
Yoongi sighed, dragging a hand through his hair. "I’m working on it."
Jihoon hesitated, holding back a smirk. "The team suggested bringing in another producer."
Yoongi’s eyes narrowed. "I don’t need help. This is my album. I’ve handled everything myself before, haven’t I?"
"This time, we’re short on time," Jihoon countered. "And we’re talking about Prod. K. He’s incredible! The guy with the minimalist beats and genre-blending compositions. Even you’ve praised his work."
Yoongi leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "I praised the music, not the person. And I don’t work with strangers, especially ones I’ve never even met."
"It’s non-negotiable, hyung." Jihoon sighed. "The higher-ups already agreed. We’re bringing him in to collaborate."
"Bringing him in?" Yoongi repeated, his tone laced with sarcasm. "I’ve never even seen his face. For all I know, he could be some arrogant newbie."
Jihoon smirked, his gaze flickering with amusement Yoongi didn’t appreciate. "Lets not judge, just wait until you meet him."
Yoongi grumbled, turning back to his monitor. "Fine. But don’t expect me to make this easy for him. And when he leaves because I’m too ‘difficult,’ you can tell the higher-ups they were wrong."
~~ Y/N POV ~~
"Are you out of your mind?!" I hissed, pacing the small office where my team had dropped the bombshell of the century. "To collaborate with Suga of BTS in person? Sure, it’s an honor, but that’s a no from me. If my identity gets leaked, the fact that I’m a woman, working with him in some tiny studio, any sasaeng will have me on their hit list before I even step out the door."
My manager, Minji, leaned back in her chair, arms crossed but eyes pleading. "Y/N, listen. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His songs are streamed millions of times. You can’t just brush this off."
"I’m not brushing it off," I shot back. "I respect his work, don’t get me wrong. But I’m not willing to risk it. There are plenty of artists who would kill to have me on their projects just by sending them my demo, and they’re happy to communicate with me online without ever knowing who I am. Why him? Why now? Why like this?"
Minji sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose. "It’s not just about you. The label needs this. We’re in a tight spot financially, and this contract is massive. Do you know how much they’re offering?"
I didn’t want to hear the number. Money had never been my motivator, but the way Minji’s face softened told me it was enough to make a difference, not just for me but for my entire team. I groaned, dropping into a chair and crossing my arms. "Why can’t anyone hear my opinion? I don’t want to do this. I’m not just some faceless entity, you know."
"You’re not," Minji said gently. "But you also know how much this could elevate your career. Three songs, Y/N. That’s all they’re asking for. Just three."
Her words echoed in my head, the weight of them pulling me in two directions. Logic screamed to take the job, but fear—fear of exposure, of judgment—held me back.
"Fine," I said finally, hating how small my voice sounded. "I’ll think about it."
***
That night, I found myself on an unintentional deep dive into Min Yoongi’s a.k.a SUGA a.k.a AGUST D world. It started innocently enough: a quick search to refresh my memory of his discography. But then one song led to another, and another, until I was buried in hours of music he’d produced, lyrics he’d written, and performances that made me forget why I was so hesitant in the first place. Scrolling through fan edits and live clips, I couldn’t help but be charmed. There was a reason people adored him, not just for his talent, but for the quiet charisma that seeped through the screen. His easy confidence, the way he handled himself on stage and in interviews, was magnetic.
"Focus," I muttered to myself, shaking off the distraction. But the deeper I went into his work, the harder it was to ignore his genius.
His music was haunting, intricate, and raw. The kind of art that pulled you into someone’s soul, no matter how much they tried to hide. I couldn’t help but wonder how someone with this much expertise got stuck?
By the time dawn broke, I called Minji. "Minji," I said the moment she answered, her voice still groggy. "I’ll do it."
"Wait, what? You’re serious?" she asked, clearly surprised.
"Yes, but on one condition."
"Name it."
"No one finds out who I am. If my identity leaks, I’m out."
Minji exhaled sharply. "We’ll make sure of it. I’ll talk to the higher-ups and confirm everything. Thank you, Y/N. This is the right decision."
I wasn’t sure if it was the right decision, but it was the one I’d made.
The next couple of days blurred into a whirlwind of paperwork. Contracts, NDAs, and endless signatures filled my time, the reality of the collaboration sinking in more and more with each passing document. Ironically, a small part of me hoped that Min Yoongi would refuse to sign the NDA. Maybe he’d see the clause about not sharing my identity, find it too ridiculous, and decide the collaboration wasn’t worth it.
But no.
He signed it.
When Minji told me, I stared at her like she’d grown a second head. "He signed it?"
"Yeah," she said, looking just as surprised. "No arguments, no complaints. Honestly, I thought he’d push back, but he didn’t."
I leaned back in my chair, letting out a long breath. "This guy… He’s full of surprises."
"Don’t get your hopes up," Minji warned. "Just because he signed doesn’t mean this will be smooth sailing."
"I know," I muttered. But in the back of my mind, I couldn’t help but wonder. How different was the man behind the screen, the one whose music I’d admired for a while, from the person I was about to meet?
***
A few days later, everything was finalized. Minji and I were contacted by Jihoon, one of the team members who worked closely with Suga.
"He’s coming to pick us up personally?" I asked Minji, eyebrows raised as I adjusted my headphones around my neck.
"Apparently," Minji replied, glancing at her phone. "Guess he wants to make sure we actually show up."
When Jihoon arrived, he was younger than I expected, his energy warm and casual. He greeted Minji with a polite bow and a bright smile, then turned to me. For a moment, his expression faltered, his eyes darting behind me like he was waiting for someone else to appear.
"Uh… Hi," he said, looking between Minji and me. "You’re both here for Suga, right?"
"Yes," Minji answered smoothly. "This is K." She gestured toward me.
Jihoon blinked, confusion written all over his face. "Wait… You’re Producer K?"
I gave him a tight-lipped smile. "That’s me."
"You’re kidding," he said, then immediately looked apologetic. "I mean, sorry, I just—uh—"
"You were expecting someone else?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.
"Kind of, yeah," he admitted, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. "No offense, but I thought you’d be, you know…"
"A guy," I finished for him, crossing my arms.
He laughed awkwardly. "Well, yeah. I mean, your music has this… vibe. It’s not what I’d expect from—" He cut himself off again, realizing he wasn’t helping.
"From a woman?" I challenged, though there was no malice in my tone.
"Not what I meant!" Jihoon exclaimed, waving his hands. "It’s just…forget it. I’m sorry. I wasn’t trying to offend you."
Minji chuckled, patting him on the shoulder. "Don’t worry. She gets that a lot."
I didn’t hold it against him. The entire point of my stage name was to avoid this kind of reaction, but moments like these reminded me why I kept my identity under wraps. Jihoon composed himself quickly and gestured toward the sleek black van parked nearby. "Anyway, let’s get going. Suga’s waiting for us at HYBE."
***
The drive to HYBE was surprisingly pleasant. Jihoon was chatty, making an effort to ease the awkwardness of our initial interaction.
"So," he began, glancing at me through the rear-view mirror, "I’m curious. How long have you been producing?"
"About six years," I replied.
"Wow, and you’re already working with Suga," he said, genuinely impressed. "That’s not something just anyone gets to do."
"I’m aware," I said, keeping my tone neutral. "It’s a privilege."
He nodded. "Have you been a fan of his music for a while?"
I hesitated. "I respect his work. He’s incredibly talented."
Jihoon grinned knowingly. "You’re downplaying it, huh? That’s fine. Most people get nervous meeting him for the first time. Don’t worry, he’s actually a lot nicer than people think."
Minji let out a quiet laugh beside me. "I don’t think nervousness is the issue here."
Jihoon glanced between us, confused but wisely decided not to press further.
***
Pulling up to HYBE’s towering building was intimidating, to say the least. I’d seen pictures online, of course, but being there in person was a different experience.
"Here we are," Jihoon announced as he parked the van.
As we stepped out, I adjusted my hoodie, making sure it covered my face as much as possible. Even with the NDA in place, I couldn’t shake the paranoia of being recognized. Jihoon led us through the back entrance, avoiding the main lobby and elevators filled with staff and trainees. "We’re heading straight to the studio," he explained. "He’s already there."
The walk felt longer than it probably was, my heart pounding with a mix of anxiety and anticipation. When we finally reached the studio, Jihoon paused at the door, turning to us.
"Ready?" he asked.
"As I’ll ever be," I replied, tightening my grip on my laptop case.
He opened the door, and there he was, Min Yoongi, sitting in front of a massive console, his back to us.
He turned at the sound of the door, his expression neutral as he stood to greet us. His gaze swept over Minji first, then landed on me. For a moment, he said nothing, his sharp eyes scanning me from head to toe. Then he frowned, looking at Jihoon.
"This is K?" he asked, his tone sceptical.
Jihoon winced. "Uh, yeah. This is K."
Yoongi’s frown deepened as he crossed his arms. "You’re joking, right?"
I stepped forward, meeting his gaze head-on. "Last time I checked, I’m not a joke."
His eyes narrowed slightly, his expression unreadable. "You’re not what I expected."
"Good," I said, setting my laptop on the table. "Let’s get started."
Yoongi smirked, leaning against the edge of the console, arms crossed. His sharp gaze never left me as he added, "I have to say, your previous work didn’t exactly… scream ‘feminine touch.’ If anything, I thought you’d walk in here with a beard and flannel shirt."
I blinked, caught off guard. "Excuse me?"
Jihoon coughed awkwardly, stepping back as if distancing himself from Yoongi’s comment. Minji shot him a warning look, but I could see the corners of her mouth twitching like she was trying not to laugh.
Yoongi raised a hand, his smirk widening. "No offense. I’m just saying your music has this raw, almost aggressive energy. It’s impressive. I just didn’t picture..." He motioned vaguely toward me. "...this."
Minji quickly interjected, "Alright, we’ll leave you two to it. Jihoon and I have some things to take care of."
"Wait—" I started, but Minji grabbed Jihoon by the sleeve and dragged him toward the door.
"You’ll be fine," she called over her shoulder. "Just... play nice, both of you."
The door shut with a soft click, and I was left staring at Yoongi, who looked far too amused for my liking.
"Let me guess," I said, narrowing my eyes. "You think this whole thing is a waste of time, right? That I’m here because someone in your company thought you needed ‘help.’"
He shrugged, moving to his chair and spinning it lazily before sitting down. "Help isn’t the word I’d use. But yeah, I wasn’t exactly thrilled about this arrangement."
"Trust me," I said flatly, "neither was I."
That earned a low chuckle from him. "At least we’re on the same page."
I took a deep breath, trying to keep my irritation in check. I’d dealt with condescending colleagues before, but Yoongi’s nonchalant attitude was already grating on my nerves. How different was he from the Yoongi I’d seen in interviews or fan videos? This guy wasn’t the soft-spoken, thoughtful artist fans adored. He was sharp, blunt, and entirely too smug.
"Let’s just get to work," I said, pulling out my laptop and external drive. "You have lyrics, right? Show me what you’ve got."
Yoongi grabbed a notebook from the desk and slid it across the table. "Here. Three tracks I’m stuck on. The lyrics are solid, but I can’t find the right sound to match them."
I flipped through the pages, skimming the lines. His handwriting was neat but compact, and the lyrics were, as expected, incredible. Emotionally raw, introspective, and layered with meaning. They demanded a melody that could do them justice.
"What’s the vibe you’re going for?" I asked, keeping my tone professional.
Yoongi tapped his fingers on the desk, his expression thoughtful. "Something atmospheric. A mix of minimalistic and haunting, but with enough depth to make it feel powerful. Think piano-driven but layered with electronic textures. I want it to hit hard emotionally but not overwhelm the lyrics."
I nodded, already forming ideas in my head. "Okay, let’s try something."
Opening my laptop, I connected it to the studio’s system and pulled up my digital audio workstation. I started layering a simple chord progression on the piano, experimenting with minor chords to create the moody tone he wanted. Yoongi watched silently for a moment before leaning forward. "No, that’s too soft. It needs more tension."
I adjusted the progression, adding a dissonant note to the second chord. "Better?"
He nodded. "Yeah. Now bring in a low synth pad to fill it out."
I worked quickly, adding the synth and tweaking the sound to give it a subtle pulse. The room filled with the beginnings of a melody, and for a moment, the tension between us eased as we both focused on the music.
"Not bad," Yoongi muttered, almost to himself. "But it still feels... flat."
I bit back a retort, reminding myself that this was his music. "What do you suggest?"
He leaned back, closing his eyes as he listened. "The transition between the first and second chords needs more weight. Maybe a reversed sample or a swell to build anticipation."
I nodded, grabbing a sample from my library and reversing it. After a few adjustments, I played it back. The swell added a subtle but impactful build to the transition.
Yoongi opened his eyes and smiled faintly. "That’s better."
"Glad I could meet your standards," I said dryly.
He chuckled again, the sound low and almost teasing. "Relax. I’m not here to make this harder than it has to be."
"Could’ve fooled me," I muttered under my breath, earning another amused glance from him.
Despite his initial scepticism, Yoongi was a perfectionist, and that part of him was something I could respect. He pushed for the smallest details, catching nuances that most producers might overlook. But he also didn’t hold back his opinions, which made working with him both frustrating and oddly invigorating.
As the hours passed, we fell into a rhythm. He’d point out what wasn’t working, I’d offer a solution, and we’d tweak it until we found something we both liked. By the time we wrapped up for the day, we’d made significant progress on the first track. The rough demo already had a haunting, melancholic energy that complemented his lyrics perfectly. Yoongi leaned back in his chair, stretching his arms above his head. "Not bad for our first day."
"Let’s hope tomorrow’s just as productive," I said, saving the project file.
He smirked, standing up and grabbing his notebook. "We’ll see. You’re not as bad as I thought you’d be."
"Gee, thanks," I said, rolling my eyes. "You’re a real charmer."
"Only when I want to be," he shot back, heading for the door.
As he left, I let out a long breath, leaning back in my chair. Working with him was exhausting, but I couldn’t deny the excitement bubbling under my frustration. For all his arrogance, Yoongi was undeniably talented, and I found myself looking forward to the challenge of working with him.
***
The next morning, Yoongi and I sat in the studio reviewing the progress from the day before. The demo played softly in the background, and while it sounded promising, there were a few sections that felt off.
"We need to rework this transition," Yoongi said, pointing at the waveform on the screen. "It’s too abrupt. It needs more build-up."
I nodded, fingers hovering over the keyboard. "Agreed. Maybe adding a soft vocal sample or layering the synth more would smooth it out."
"Try it," he said, leaning back in his chair with a thoughtful expression.
As I adjusted the track, Yoongi’s phone buzzed on the table. He glanced at the screen, frowned, and stood up. "I need to take this. Keep working. I’ll be back."
He left the room without another word, the door clicking shut behind him. I sighed and refocused on the track, tweaking the layers as the melody slowly started to evolve. But after about twenty minutes, I decided to take a break. My coffee from earlier had caught up with me, and I needed to find the bathroom.
Stepping into the hallway, I started down the corridor when I heard Yoongi’s voice from around the corner. I paused, not wanting to interrupt, but something about his tone made me linger.
"...So yeah, Jihoon, I didn’t know she was a girl," he was saying.
I froze, my pulse quickening.
"I mean, if I’d known that was the case, maybe I would’ve pushed back harder at the beginning. Told them I didn’t need the help. She’s okay and talented, sure, but there are other producers out there who could’ve done this just as well."
My stomach twisted. Was that really what he thought of me? I took a step back, the faint creak of my shoe on the floor startling me. Afraid he might notice, I turned and quickly walked the other way, heading toward the nearest staircase to find another bathroom. I didn’t want to hear anything else.
After finally finding a bathroom and giving myself a moment to cool down, I headed back to the studio. I was determined not to let Yoongi know I’d overheard him, but my annoyance simmered beneath the surface. When I stepped back into the room, he was already there, seated casually at the console like he hadn’t just dismissed my abilities a few minutes ago.
"Done with your break?" he asked, not looking up as he scrolled through the project file.
"Yeah," I replied shortly, taking my seat across from him.
He raised an eyebrow, glancing at me briefly. "You okay? You sound... off."
"Just tired," I said, forcing a neutral tone.
He didn’t seem convinced, but he didn’t press the issue. "Alright. Let’s pick up where we left off."
We dove back into the work, but my responses to his suggestions were clipped.
"That transition is too smooth," he said at one point. "It needs more contrast."
"Fine," I replied curtly, adjusting the settings without looking at him.
A few minutes later, he frowned at another section. "This part feels like it’s missing something. Maybe we should—"
"Add another layer?" I interrupted. "I know. Already on it."
Yoongi blinked at me, surprised by my tone. "What’s with the attitude?"
"Nothing," I said quickly, not meeting his gaze.
"Doesn’t seem like nothing," he said, leaning back in his chair. "If you’ve got something to say, just say it."
I clenched my jaw, my fingers tightening around the mouse. "I don’t have anything to say, Yoongi. Let’s just get this done, okay?"
His eyes narrowed slightly, and for a moment, I thought he might push further. But then he shrugged, turning back to the monitor. "Whatever you say."
The tension in the room was palpable, and it didn’t go unnoticed by him.
"Look," he said after a long silence, his voice softer but still firm, "if something’s bothering you, it’s better to air it out now. We’re supposed to be a team, remember?"
I laughed humourlessly. "Team? Right."
Yoongi sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Okay, what did I do? You were fine this morning, and now you’re acting like I kicked your dog."
I hesitated, torn between calling him out and keeping what I’d heard to myself. In the end, I shook my head. "It’s nothing. Let’s just focus on the music."
He didn’t look convinced, but he let it drop, his focus returning to the track. For the rest of the session, I kept my replies short, my tone professional but distant. If he noticed, he didn’t comment again. But as I left the studio that evening, I couldn’t shake the sting of his words. He might think I was talented, but apparently, that wasn’t enough.
***
Sunday was a rare blessing, my day off, a chance to breathe away from the suffocating confines of the studio and Min Yoongi. The contract was clear: three months to collaborate on three tracks for his upcoming album. That deadline loomed over every interaction, and yet, the past week had felt like a year.
I sat across from Minji at our favourite café, the smell of freshly brewed coffee mingling with the faint hum of chatter around us. She was nursing her caramel latte, her expression a mix of curiosity and concern.
"Okay, spill," she said, leaning forward. "How’s it going with Yoongi? Are you two getting along?"
I scoffed, stirring my drink with unnecessary aggression. "Getting along? Not even close. He’s impossible."
Minji raised an eyebrow. "Impossible how? Isn’t he just... quiet and focused?"
"Quiet? Sure. Focused? Definitely. But it’s like working with a brick wall that also has an opinion on everything. He’s a perfectionist to the point where it’s unbearable. We made progress on a track, a full week’s worth of progress, and on Friday, he decided he didn’t like it and scrapped the whole thing. We’re starting from scratch tomorrow."
Her eyes widened. "He threw it all away? After a week? Was it really that bad?"
I shook my head, frustration bubbling to the surface. "No, it wasn’t bad. It was good, really good, actually. But it wasn’t perfect by his standards. He nit-picks every little thing, and don’t even get me started on his work ethic. The man doesn’t stop. I get it, he’s Yoongi, he’s supposed to be this genius producer or whatever. But does he have to be so infuriating?"
Minji smiled sympathetically, sipping her latte. "Well, you knew this wasn’t going to be easy. He’s got a reputation for a reason. But isn’t it a good challenge? You’re working with one of the best."
I leaned back in my chair, staring at the ceiling. "I thought it would be different, you know? I had this idea of him in my head. This brilliant, creative artist who would respect me as a collaborator. Instead, he’s... cold, demanding, and so stubborn."
Minji chuckled. "Sounds like he’s met his match."
I rolled my eyes but couldn’t help the small smile tugging at my lips. "Oh, please. If he’s met his match, he doesn’t realize it. He probably just sees me as another producer he has to tolerate."
"That’s not true," Minji said, shaking her head. "You’re talented, Y/N. He’ll see it eventually."
I sighed, taking a long sip of my coffee. "I hope so, because right now, it feels like we’re just butting heads. He questions everything I do. And don’t even get me started on his attitude. He’s so... smug sometimes."
"Smug how?"
"Like—ugh!" I gestured vaguely, trying to find the words. "It’s the way he looks at me, like he’s constantly judging whether I’m good enough to be there. He doesn’t say it outright, but I can tell he’s thinking it. And it drives me insane."
Minji laughed, leaning back in her chair. "You’ve got it bad, huh?"
"Bad?" I asked, narrowing my eyes. "Bad as in annoyed? Yes. Bad as in anything else? Absolutely not."
"Sure," she said, her tone teasing.
I groaned, burying my face in my hands. "You’re impossible."
Minji grinned, nudging my arm. "You know, maybe this is good for you. A little friction can spark creativity. And who knows? Maybe he’s just testing you."
"Testing me?" I repeated, giving her a sceptical look.
"Yeah. Like, seeing how far you’re willing to push yourself. Maybe he’s trying to figure you out."
"Or maybe he’s just a workaholic control freak," I muttered.
Minji laughed, raising her hands in mock surrender. "Okay, okay. Point taken. But don’t let him get under your skin too much. You’ve got this, Y/N. And who knows? By the end of three months, maybe you’ll even like him."
I snorted. "Not a chance."
But as much as I hated to admit it, her words stuck with me.
***
The following week was no easier than the first. Yoongi and I worked tirelessly in the studio, bouncing ideas off each other, experimenting with melodies, and layering sounds. For every step forward, there seemed to be two steps back.
"This bassline isn’t strong enough," Yoongi said on Tuesday, frowning at the speakers.
"I think it works," I argued. "It’s subtle, but it adds depth to the track."
"Subtle isn’t what we’re going for," he countered.
"And what are we going for, exactly?" I asked, crossing my arms.
He gave me a look, the corner of his mouth twitching like he was holding back a smirk. "Something better than this."
I wanted to throw my notebook at him.
By Wednesday, we’d managed to salvage some of the earlier work, only for Yoongi to suggest another round of revisions.
"You’re kidding," I said, staring at him.
"Do I look like I’m kidding?" he replied, completely serious.
"Do you ever smile?" I shot back.
He raised an eyebrow. "Do you?"
The tension between us was constant, a tug-of-war where neither of us was willing to back down. And yet, beneath the frustration, there was a strange kind of rhythm to our interactions. As much as I disliked him, I couldn’t deny that he was brilliant. Watching him work was like witnessing a master at his craft, every decision precise, every movement deliberate. But that didn’t mean I liked him. And I certainly wasn’t going to let him know just how much I respected his talent.
***
The afternoon sun filtered through the blinds of the studio, casting soft golden stripes across the equipment. I was at the workstation, tweaking some samples on my laptop while Yoongi stepped out for a meeting, or whatever it was he disappeared to.
The door opened suddenly, and I assumed it was him coming back. "Did you finally decide to—"
I froze mid-sentence as someone entirely different walked in. The man was tall, with a warm smile and an unmistakable energy that lit up the room. His eyes scanned the studio until they landed on me, his confusion immediately evident.
"Uh… hi?" he said, his smile faltering slightly. "I’m looking for Yoongi. Did I walk into the wrong room? I am pretty sure this is the right one though..." he started scratching the top of his head, clearly confused.
"No, this is the right place," I replied, standing awkwardly. "He just stepped out for a bit."
His eyebrows shot up, and he pointed at me with a mix of curiosity and disbelief. "Wait—who are you? Why is there… a girl in here?"
I frowned, crossing my arms. "What’s that supposed to mean? Girls aren’t allowed in studios now?"
His hands shot up defensively, and he chuckled nervously. "No, no! That’s not what I meant! It’s just… Yoongi didn’t mention working with someone new today. And you’re clearly not Jihoon."
"Clearly," I said dryly.
He laughed again, but this time it sounded more genuine. "Okay, let me start over. I’m Hoseok, but you probably know me as J-Hope."
Ah, then it clicked , of course it was J-Hope. His sunny demeanour didn’t match the grumpy energy Yoongi radiated, though, which was a refreshing change.
"Nice to meet you," I said, offering a polite nod. "I’m Y/N."
Hoseok’s expression didn’t change for a moment as if he were trying to process something. Then he grinned, leaning slightly closer like he’d just discovered something exciting.
"Wait a second," he said, his tone playfully suspicious. "I’m not even supposed to be here, you know. I heard Yoongi was working with the producer K who doesn’t even disclose their identity, but I just couldn’t resist. I love the music that K has done, so I had to come meet him. Will sign an NDA and everything."
I felt a twinge of amusement at his enthusiasm but kept my expression neutral. Something told me it was okay for him to know. "Well, congratulations. You just met… him."
Hoseok blinked, and then his jaw dropped dramatically as he pointed at me. "No way!"
"Way," I said, trying not to laugh.
His hand flew to his chest as if he were clutching imaginary pearls. "That’s why Yoongi didn’t even say anything when I begged for details! He just said, ‘There’s an NDA in place’ and refused to elaborate."
"Pretty much," I replied with a shrug.
Hoseok stared at me for a beat longer before a wide grin spread across his face. "You’re good. Like, really good. I’ve been following your work, but I never would’ve guessed you were… Well, you!"
I chuckled, shaking my head. "Is that a compliment or a subtle way of saying I don’t look the part?"
"No, no, definitely a compliment," he said quickly, waving his hands. "It’s just… Yoongi’s been extra secretive about this whole thing. And now I see why."
"Yeah, well," I said, gesturing vaguely around the room, "he’s not exactly a ray of sunshine to work with."
Hoseok laughed loudly, his shoulders shaking. "Trust me, I know. But if you’re still here, that means you’re tougher than most. Or really patient."
"Or both," I muttered under my breath.
Hoseok’s grin widened, and he gave me a mock salute. "Well, K—er, Y/N—it’s an honor to meet you. Seriously. Your work speaks for itself."
He continued, a small smile playing on his lips. "Trust me, when I say this, Yoongi wouldn’t work with you if you weren’t talented. He’s picky about these things. So if he’s giving you a hard time, it’s probably because he knows you’re good enough to keep up with him."
I blinked, caught off guard by the compliment. "That’s… nice of you to say."
"Just calling it like I see it," he said with a shrug.
Before I could respond, the door opened again, and Yoongi walked in. His eyes flicked between me and Hoseok, his expression unreadable.
"What are you doing here?" he asked Hoseok, his tone laced with mild irritation.
Hoseok grinned, completely unfazed. "Came by to check on you, of course. But I see you’re in good hands."
Yoongi’s gaze shifted to me, and for a moment, I thought I saw a flicker of something—annoyance? Curiosity? It was hard to tell.
"Don’t you have your own schedule to worry about?" Yoongi asked, walking over to his desk.
"I’m on a break," Hoseok replied cheerfully. "And besides, I wanted to meet your mystery producer. You could’ve mentioned she’s not a guy, by the way."
Yoongi’s jaw tightened slightly, but he didn’t respond. Instead, he focused on the stack of notes in front of him, clearly dismissing the conversation.
"Well," Hoseok said, standing up and stretching, "I’ll leave you two to it. Nice meeting you, Y/N."
"Nice meeting you too," I said, watching as he strolled out of the room.
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving Yoongi and me alone again.
"You’ve been busy making friends," he said, not looking up from his papers.
"Is that a problem?" I asked, arching an eyebrow.
He glanced at me, his expression unreadable. "Just don’t let him distract you. We’ve got work to do."
"Wouldn’t dream of it," I said, turning back to my laptop with a hint of sarcasm.
Yoongi didn’t push further, but I could feel his gaze linger on me for a moment before he returned to his papers. But as I settled back into the project, I couldn’t help but think about what Hoseok had said. Maybe Yoongi’s high standards weren’t a bad thing. Maybe, just maybe, they were proof that he saw something in me worth pushing for.
***
The next day, I walked into the studio, ready to dive into the work, but there was something off in the air. Yoongi was sitting at his desk, staring at his screen, tapping his pen rhythmically on the surface. It was a subtle change, but it didn’t escape me, he wasn’t his usual, calm and collected self.
I sat down at my workstation, glancing over at him. He was clearly deep in thought, but there was an edge to his silence today that felt... different. More charged. I wondered if it had anything to do with yesterday’s interaction with Hoseok. Yoongi didn’t acknowledge my arrival, which was typical, but today his lack of response felt unusually pointed. After a long, tense silence, he finally spoke without looking up.
“Didn’t you want your identity a secret?” His voice was cold, almost accusatory.
I froze.
“Excuse me?” I asked, trying to hide the annoyance creeping up my neck.
“Talking to Hoseok yesterday," he continued, now looking at me with an unreadable expression. "The whole 'I can’t reveal my identity' thing. So why are you suddenly so comfortable with him knowing?"
I felt a flash of irritation surge through me, but I kept my voice level.
“I never said I was ‘comfortable’ with it,” I replied. “I’m just doing my job. And I don’t owe you an explanation about my personal decisions”.
He narrowed his eyes, as if trying to read between the lines, but said nothing more. The tension hung heavy in the room as he returned to his screen, though his fingers seemed to hesitate over the keys. I couldn’t help but scoff under my breath. What did he think? That I just decided to throw away years of carefully cultivated anonymity for fun? Minji had already alerted me that J-hope had also signed the NDA. I glanced at the clock on the wall.
“Let’s just get to work,” I said, my tone clipped, trying to deflect from the awkwardness of his question. “You said you wanted to tweak the second verse.”
“Yeah," he muttered, still not meeting my gaze, "but now I’m wondering if I even want to keep collaborating with someone who can’t keep things private.”
There it was again. That little jab. He wasn’t even trying to hide it. I gritted my teeth, my patience thinning.
“I’ve been working in this industry for years, Yoongi,” I said, fighting to keep my composure. “Long before this project. I know what’s at stake. Don’t lecture me about privacy.”
He finally glanced up, his eyes meeting mine. There was a flicker of something, was it guilt? But he quickly masked it with his usual indifference.
“Right,” he said, standing up and walking toward the soundboard. “Let’s get this over with.”
The rest of the session passed with both of us avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Despite the friction, we did manage to make some progress. I’d never admit it aloud, but Yoongi was damn good at what he did. Even when he was being insufferable. After a while, he took a deep breath, rubbing his temples like he was trying to stave off a headache.
“You’re not what I thought you’d be,” he muttered, half to himself.
I raised an eyebrow. “Oh? And what did you expect?”
He gave me a sideways glance, not quite meeting my eyes.
“I don’t know,” he said slowly. “Maybe someone more... calculated. Or quieter.”
“Is that so?” I shot back, my voice laced with sarcasm. “Because I thought you liked chaos in your music.”
He smirked at that, but the tension still lingered between us, thick and unresolved.
As the day wore on, we continued to push through, though it was clear neither of us was really in the mood for any small talk or the usual banter. The chemistry that had started to form in previous days was gone, replaced by an almost uncomfortable distance. I finally stood up to stretch, my back aching from sitting for so long. Yoongi glanced at me, his expression unreadable.
“You’re leaving?” he asked, voice cool, as though he didn’t care.
“Yeah. I’m going to grab something to eat,” I replied curtly, gathering my things.
Halfway through gathering my things, for a split second, I thought I saw Yoongi open his mouth as if he was about to say something. Maybe it was the exhaustion on his face or just the weird tension between us, but for a brief second, I thought, just maybe, he was going to offer to grab something to eat with me. Instead, he just turned away, his back to me as he focused on his work. I blinked, swallowing the unexpected disappointment that bubbled up. What was I even expecting? It wasn’t like we were friends. Shaking off the weird feeling, I grabbed my bag and left the studio, the door clicking shut behind me.
***
Once I got to the company’s cafeteria, I was finally able to relax. The soft buzz of voices and clinking silverware was a welcome break from the tension in the studio. I grabbed a tray and found a seat by the window, trying my best to shove aside any thoughts of Yoongi.
He was a talented producer, no doubt, but the way he treated me was... irritating. I shouldn’t have expected anything different. This was business, not friendship, and I had no time to be distracted by someone who probably saw me as just another collaborator, nothing more.
I opened my notebook and jotted down a few ideas for the next two songs we still needed to work on. The first song was nearly done, but we’d been working on it for two weeks, and I wasn’t sure how to feel about it. It was slow progress, and I could already feel the deadline creeping closer.
I was so deep in thought, sketching out some melodies, that I didn’t notice Hoseok standing in front of me until he waved his hand in front of my face.
“Y/N?” He raised an eyebrow, looking amused.
I jumped a little, then glanced up at him. “Oh, hey, Hoseok. Didn’t see you there.”
He slid into the seat across from me, still grinning like he knew something I didn’t. Hoseok leaned back in his chair, his eyes scanning me curiously. “So, how’s it going? He’s not making it too hard for you, is he?”
I almost snorted at the question. “Hard? That’s an understatement. But yeah, I’m surviving. We’re getting somewhere.”
He raised his eyebrows, clearly surprised. “I didn’t think you’d be the type to get along with Yoongi so easily. He’s a bit... stubborn, right?”
I shrugged, taking a bite of my food to avoid answering too directly.
“You’d be surprised what I can tolerate,” I said, feeling defensive for some reason.
Hoseok tilted his head, his gaze sharp. “I guess so. But you know, it’s funny.”
I looked up from my food, confused. “What’s funny?”
Hoseok smirked. “I didn’t think you’d be the type to be such a fan of Yoongi’s music.”
I blinked, unsure if I heard him right. “What do you mean?”
Hoseok just pointed at my phone on the table, where I’d left it open to a playlist of Yoongi’s songs.
I froze, then quickly reached to hide it, but it was too late. Hoseok’s grin widened.
“You know, I really didn’t expect that,” he said, leaning in a little closer, his tone teasing. “I mean, I always knew Yoongi’s music was good, but seeing you listen to it like that... I got to admit, I’m curious what you think of it.”
I felt heat rise to my cheeks. “I’m just... trying to learn more about him, okay? It’s part of the job.”
“Sure, sure,” Hoseok said, still grinning. “I mean, I get it. He’s got a certain... appeal. But hey, don’t let it distract you too much. He’s not the easiest person to get close to.”
“Yeah, I’ve noticed,” I muttered, returning to my food, trying to act like I wasn’t the least bit fazed.
Hoseok studied me for a moment, then leaned back in his chair with a thoughtful expression.
“Well, if you want my advice...” He grinned again, his eyes mischievous. “Try not to fall for the music and the man, yeah?”
I choked slightly on my food, coughing. “What?!”
Hoseok laughed, clearly enjoying my reaction. “I’m just saying, Y/N, don’t get too swept up in it all. Yoongi’s a complicated guy. He’s not someone who’ll make things easy.”
I scowled, but there was a small part of me that couldn’t help but appreciate Hoseok’s frankness. “I’m not falling for anything, Hoseok. I’m just here to do my job.”
Hoseok just winked and stood up. “Whatever you say. But if you do need to talk about him... I’m always around.”
Hoseok paused, about to turn around before he shot me a sly grin over his shoulder. “Actually… I don’t know if you’re comfortable with all this yet, so you don’t have to if you don’t want to. But I’m known for throwing some pretty epic parties around here,” he said, his tone playful. “I’m throwing one at the company soon, gathering the staff, and some of the BTS members will be there too.”
I raised an eyebrow, confused at where this was going. “A party?”
“Yeah, and I can introduce you as the ‘Assistant of Producer K,’ so you won’t have to expose your identity if you’re worried about that. It’ll be low-key, just a way for you to get used to the vibe here. Who knows? You might even get a chance to chat with Yoongi... outside of the studio.” He smirked, his gaze lingering on me as if he could see through the walls I’d built up. “You can bring a plus-one too, if you want.”
It was tempting, especially with the idea of getting out of this studio for a while. Plus, Hoseok seemed genuine, and I didn’t want to just keep hiding away in my little corner of the world.
Still, I was cautious. This wasn’t my scene, and I wasn’t sure I was ready to step into the spotlight, especially if it meant running into Yoongi in a setting like that. The thought of it made my stomach flip.
“I’ll think about it,” I said, trying to sound neutral.
Hoseok grinned, clearly satisfied with my answer. “Take your time. You know where to find me if you decide.”
With that, he left, leaving me alone with my thoughts.
I sat there for a moment, turning the invitation over in my head. A party? An opportunity to get used to the vibes, meet people, and possibly see Yoongi in a completely different light. It could be good for me to step out of my shell, get out of my head for a bit. But... was I ready for that?
I shook my head, pushing those thoughts aside for now. There was no need to make decisions in a rush. I’d think about it later.
I finished eating in silence, trying to push all the thoughts about Hoseok’s offer out of my head. It wasn’t like me to just drop everything for a party, but something about the idea of getting out of the studio, meeting people, and maybe getting a chance to see Yoongi in a less... tense environment intrigued me. But I couldn’t focus on that now.
I stood up, pushing my tray toward the dirty dish bin, and made my way back to the studio. As I walked through the hallway, I couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of déjà vu. It was like I’d just left, but already it felt like I’d been away too long. The faint hum of the studio's equipment reached my ears before I even stepped through the door.
When I entered, the first thing I noticed was Yoongi, still at his spot, but now with a bowl of noodles in front of him. The faint smell of the broth hit me, and I couldn't help but cringe. Didn’t he ever leave this place?
Yoongi looked up from his meal, barely acknowledging me as I entered. "You’re back," he muttered, his voice a little muffled by a mouthful of noodles.
"Yeah," I said, letting the door close behind me. "Still working, I see."
“Of course,” he replied, the tone in his voice sounding almost too casual. "The faster we finish this, the sooner we can move on to the next track."
I dropped my bag onto the table and pulled my chair out. “That’s the problem, isn’t it? You keep rushing through everything, thinking you can just ‘move on’ from one song to the next. But this isn’t a race, Yoongi.”
He looked at me sharply, his brows furrowing. "I'm not rushing anything. We need to get this done before the deadline, and you can’t expect me to just waste time on something that isn’t working."
I stared at him, my patience thinning. “You’re not even open to trying something new. Every idea I suggest gets shot down, but you’re so attached to this ‘perfect’ vision of yours. Well, guess what? Perfect doesn’t exist.”
Yoongi set his bowl down, the chopsticks clinking against the edge. “So what, you think I’m not doing my best?” His eyes narrowed, and the room suddenly felt smaller. “You think I don’t care about the quality?”
I leaned back in my chair, crossing my arms. “It’s not about that, Yoongi. You’re too set in your ways. You think your way is the only way, but this is a collaboration. I can’t just keep following your orders. I’m not your assistant.”
He let out a frustrated sigh and rubbed his forehead, like I was the last thing he needed in his life right now. "I never said you were my assistant."
“Then stop treating me like one,” I snapped, feeling my annoyance rise. "I’m not here just to cater to your ideas. If we’re working together, we need to meet in the middle."
The silence stretched between us for a few long moments. Then Yoongi glanced away, exhaling sharply as if trying to push back his own frustration. "Fine," he muttered. "We’ll figure it out. But don’t expect everything to happen overnight."
“I don’t,” I replied dryly. "But I expect respect, which is something you seem to be lacking in."
He didn’t answer right away, just went back to staring at his noodles. For a moment, I thought it might be best to just call it a day and leave, but something about the lingering tension kept me rooted to the spot.
"By the way," I said, the words leaving my mouth before I could second-guess myself. "Hoseok invited me to a party. At the company. I’m thinking about going."
Yoongi’s head snapped up at the mention of Hoseok’s name, and I caught the flash of something in his eyes—a mix of surprise, confusion. It was hard to tell. But whatever it was, it was there, even if he quickly masked it with a smirk.
“Hoseok?” he repeated, almost like he couldn’t believe it. “What’s he got to do with you going to a party?”
"I don’t know," I said, shrugging. "Maybe I’ll go. I might need a break from the studio. Get out of here for a bit. And who knows? It might be nice to talk to someone who isn’t you."
Yoongi didn’t seem pleased with that, but he said nothing. Instead, he shifted in his chair and looked at the screen in front of him, ignoring me completely.
“You’re really not going to let this go, are you?” he asked, his voice low.
“I don’t know,” I replied, leaning forward on my elbows. “You’ve been pretty hard to work with lately. Maybe a break is exactly what I need.”
Yoongi sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I didn’t ask you not to take a break. I’m just... trying to get this done.”
I tilted my head, studying him for a moment. "Fine. Just let me know when you’re ready to actually collaborate. You can stop being so defensive for two seconds."
There was another tense silence before I stood up to leave the room. But as I reached for the door, something inside me—maybe frustration, maybe curiosity—made me turn back.
“By the way,” I said, walking back to Yoongi’s desk. “Could you give me Hoseok’s number? I might need it for the party.”
Yoongi froze for a second, his fingers stopping mid-air as if I’d just thrown him off balance. His eyes narrowed, and for a second, he didn’t say anything.
"Why would you need that?" he finally asked, voice tight.
"Because I need to respond to him if I am showing up or not," I replied, my tone sharp.
Yoongi glared at me but didn’t say anything else, a muscle in his jaw twitching. After a beat, he reluctantly scribbled something down on a piece of paper and slid it toward me. “Here. But if you think I’m going to chase you to the party... you’re wrong.”
I took the paper, glancing at it before shoving it into my pocket. “Thanks. I’ll make sure not to expect you there.”
Without another word, I turned and left, my mind buzzing with more questions than answers. What was going on with Yoongi? And, most importantly... Why did his attitude bother me more than I cared to admit?
***
I grabbed my phone, fingers hovering over the screen before I hit send. The past few days had been a blur of studio time and late-night meals. I needed something to break the routine. So, Thursday evening I finally decided to take Hoseok up on his offer.
Y/N: Hey Hoseok, it's Y/N! I just wanted to double-check the party details again. You said it’s at the company building, right? What time should I be there?
The response was almost immediate, Hoseok’s usual energy practically jumping out of the screen.
Hoseok: Yep! It’s at the company building. We’ll start around 7 PM, but feel free to come anytime after that. You know how these things go. And don’t worry, I’ll make sure you’re introduced properly as “Prod K’s assistant” so no one will know who you really are. It’ll be low-key, promise!
I let out a relieved sigh. That sounded like exactly what I needed … low-key, no expectations, just a chance to escape the studio for a bit.
Y/N: Thanks, that sounds perfect. I’ll be there. Can I bring my friend Minji? She’d love to come.
Hoseok: Of course! Bring whoever you want. It’s all about having a good time. I’m looking forward to seeing you there!
I grinned at the message, feeling a little lighter. At least for one night, I could just focus on having fun and not worry about my identity or working with Yoongi.
Putting my phone down, I leaned back in my chair, letting out a breath I didn’t realize I was holding. The whole idea of going to a party sounded so... normal, so different from the chaos I had been drowning in lately. The studio, Yoongi’s sharp comments, and the constant pressure to produce. Maybe this would be a good chance to just... breathe.
I glanced over at the calendar on my desk, mentally counting the days.
The next day, I texted Minji.
Y/N: Hey, I’m going to that party Hoseok invited me to on Sunday. Want to come with me?
Minji: YES YES YES YES. This is going to be so fun! Who else is going?
Y/N: Apparently, all the BTS members will be there too.
Minji: Wait, like ALL of them? Are you serious? We need to plan our outfits then.
Y/N: Just don’t go overboard, okay? Let’s keep it chill.
Minji: You know I can't do “chill” when it comes to parties!
I couldn’t help but laugh at that. Minji was always up for an adventure. I knew she’d be bouncing off the walls all weekend in preparation. I didn’t mind though. If anyone could pull me out of my head and get me excited for something, it was her.
When Saturday evening arrived, the studio was buzzing with an unexpected energy. After three weeks of near-constant back-and-forth, I finally felt like we’d made some real progress. The first song was done. It wasn’t perfect, but it was as close as we could get in such a short time, and for the first time in a while, I felt the weight lift off my shoulders.
I glanced at Yoongi, who had been hunched over his computer screen for hours, typing away at the final tweaks. His brow was furrowed in concentration, but when the last beat dropped into place, he sat back in his chair and let out a long, satisfied sigh.
"We did it," he said, turning his head to meet my eyes.
It wasn’t much, but there was a slight spark in his gaze. A hint of pride, even if he tried to hide it behind his usual indifference.
“Yeah, we did,” I said, unable to stop the small smile tugging at my lips. "It’s... good."
Yoongi paused, eyes locked on mine for a moment before a smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth. "I guess you don’t completely suck at this after all."
I raised an eyebrow, playing along. "I’m glad to know you’re impressed."
We both laughed softly, the tension that had been hanging between us for weeks finally easing. It was a strange feeling, one I wasn’t used to with him, but I couldn’t deny it. It felt... nice. Like we’d just hit a milestone together.
Yoongi extended his hand, and I hesitated for a split second before I went for it, my palm feeling warmer than usual. Our high-five was awkward, neither of us really knowing how to react. But in that brief moment, I realized how unusual it was for us to share something this... simple.
"Congratulations," I said, nodding toward the screen. "We actually did it."
"Yeah," Yoongi replied, his voice softer than I expected. "I’ll see you on Monday, then. We’ll tackle the next one."
I blinked, taken aback for a second. Monday? Just like that, the professional distance came back. I hadn’t expected him to say that so casually, but I guess it was what we were supposed to do: get the work done, pack up, and move on.
But for some reason, as I sat there in the quiet of the studio, a thought lingered. He’s really not coming to the party, huh?
I glanced over at him, but Yoongi was already packing up his things, seemingly focused on getting out of the studio as quickly as possible. He didn’t even look back at me as he gathered his notes and the leftover snacks we had both been snacking on throughout the day.
I stood up and grabbed my bag, deciding it was better to just let it go. No need to dwell on something that wasn’t going to happen. He was Yoongi, professional, distant Yoongi. He wasn’t someone who would show up to a party for fun.
"Alright," I said, the awkwardness settling back into my chest. "See you Monday, I guess."
Yoongi glanced over at me for a brief moment, nodding. "Yeah. See you."
As I left the studio, I couldn’t shake the feeling that something had shifted, but I couldn’t place what. Maybe it was just the relief of finally finishing the first song. Or maybe it was just the weird dynamic between us, the unexpected moments of quiet camaraderie that had popped up over the last few days.
But as I stepped out of the building, I realized how much I was looking forward to the party on Sunday. It was the break I needed.
***
Sunday evening came faster than I expected. Minji showed up at my apartment just as I was pulling out a few potential outfits from my closet. She threw her bag on the couch and plopped herself down with a dramatic sigh.
“Finally, a party!” she exclaimed, leaning back and stretching like she’d just run a marathon. “We’ve been cooped up with that brooding genius for weeks. We need this.”
I rolled my eyes, laying a sleek black turtleneck dress over the back of the chair. “It’s not ‘we’. I’m the one stuck with him in the studio.”
Minji snorted. “You say that like I’m not the one dealing with your constant texts complaining about how annoying he is. ‘Minji, he’s impossible. Minji, he’s a perfectionist. Minji, he’s so irritatingly—’”
“Okay, okay,” I interrupted, throwing a pillow at her. “I get it.”
She caught the pillow with a grin. “Admit it, though. You’re starting to like working with him, aren’t you?”
“Like is a strong word,” I muttered, holding up a dark green dress and then discarding it. “We finally finished one song yesterday. That’s it.”
“But you’re not denying it.” She smirked, standing up to rummage through the pile of clothes I’d pulled out. “Ooh, this one’s cute.”
She held up a sequined gold dress, and I shook my head immediately. “Too flashy. I’m not trying to stand out. Just look professional and approachable.”
Minji rolled her eyes. “You know this is a party, right? Not a corporate meeting?”
“Still. I want to keep a low profile,” I said, picking up the black turtleneck dress. It was tight enough to show some curves but modest enough to feel professional, with long sleeves and a hemline that hit just above the knees. “What about this?”
Minji tilted her head, considering. “It’s very you. Chic, understated, mysterious. And Yoongi’s probably going to notice you in it.”
I groaned. “Not everything is about Yoongi!“
Minji raised an eyebrow, smirking as she flopped onto the couch. “Oh, really? If it’s not about Yoongi, then why are you quoting him like he’s living rent-free in your head?”
I rolled my eyes, crossing my arms. “Because it’s relevant! When I told him Hoseok invited me, Yoongi literally said, ‘But if you think I’m going to chase you to the party... you’re wrong.’ And yesterday, after we finished the song, he ended with, ‘See you Monday.’” I huffed. “He couldn’t have been clearer about not showing up.”
Minji snorted. “Wow. He really went out of his way to make sure you knew, huh?”
“Exactly.” I tossed the dress onto the bed. “So, can we drop this whole ‘Yoongi might surprise you at the party’ thing? It’s not happening.”
Minji held up her hands in mock surrender. “Alright, alright. No Yoongi talk. But honestly, he sounds so extra about it. Like, what’s his deal? You’re the one who didn’t even want to be there with him in the first place.”
“Exactly!” I said again, throwing my hands up. “I don’t even care if he shows up or not. This is supposed to be my break. I just want to go, enjoy the night, and pretend I don’t have deadlines hanging over my head for one evening.”
Minji smirked knowingly but didn’t say anything more as she got up to sift through her own options for the party. After a moment, she held up a red dress with a dramatic neckline and sparkling details. “What about this for me? It screams ‘I’m the fun friend.’”
I laughed, shaking my head. “You don’t need a dress to say that. Everyone already knows.”
***
A little while later, we were both ready. Minji had gone with her glittery red dress, while I stuck to my black turtleneck one.
As we grabbed our things, Minji gave me a playful nudge. “Okay, so, final thoughts: what if Yoongi does show up, despite everything he said?”
I shot her a withering look. “Then I’ll eat my words. But that’s not happening.”
Minji grinned as we headed out the door. “We’ll see.”
***
The energy of the party was already palpable as Minji and I entered the venue. The music was loud enough to drown out any awkward thoughts, and the lighting cast a warm, celebratory glow. Before we could get our bearings, a familiar figure spotted us and made his way over with an enthusiastic wave.
“Welcome, welcome!” Hoseok beamed, his smile as bright as the room itself. “You made it! I was starting to think you’d ditch last minute.”
Minji laughed. “Not with you hosting, J-hope. She couldn’t say no.”
I shot her a quick glare but turned to Hoseok with a polite smile. “Thanks for inviting us.”
As we exchanged pleasantries, a small group approached him, each handing over neatly wrapped gifts or gift bags.
“Happy birthday, Hobi!” one of them exclaimed, pulling him into a quick hug before leaving the gift with him.
I blinked, taken aback. “Wait... birthday?” I turned to Hoseok, brows furrowed. “Is this... your birthday party?”
Hoseok gave me a sheepish grin. “Well, yeah. Kind of.”
I stared at him, stunned. “You didn’t tell me it was your birthday!”
“Of course, I didn’t,” he replied, laughing. “If I told you, you wouldn’t have come. Admit it!”
I opened my mouth to protest, then paused, realizing he wasn’t entirely wrong. “…Okay, fair. But now I feel terrible. I didn’t bring you anything.”
He waved it off with a casual flick of his hand. “Don’t even worry about it. Your presence is enough of a gift.”
Minji rolled her eyes playfully. “Wow, smooth.”
I ignored her, offering Hoseok a tentative smile. “Well, if that’s the case, I owe you dinner. My treat. Birthday special.”
Hoseok’s grin widened, and he gave me a mock bow. “I’ll hold you to that.”
As the party carried on, my mind wandered, unbidden, to Yoongi. If it was Hoseok’s birthday, then surely Yoongi would be here, right? They were bandmates, practically brothers. Despite everything he’d said, it felt impossible that he wouldn’t show up to celebrate.
Right?
Hoseok, catching my distracted expression, nudged me lightly. “Come on, let me introduce you to the guys.”
As Hoseok led me through the crowd, I tried to shake off the lingering thoughts about Yoongi. I couldn’t help myself, though; the idea that he wasn’t here, despite everything, gnawed at me. Was he really just going to stay out of sight, like he’d said? Or had something else kept him away?
"Hey, over here," Hoseok called, his voice cutting through my thoughts as he pulled me toward the others. "Everyone, this is Y/N and Minji, the assistant and the manager of Producer K!"
The guys all turned to look, some with grins on their faces, others with more curious expressions. I gave a small wave, trying to maintain the composure I knew I needed for moments like this. Being around people like them—BTS—was something I wasn’t used to, but I was starting to adjust, or at least, I hoped I was.
"Y/N and Minji, huh? Nice to meet you," Jimin said first, flashing me a grin that lit up his whole face. "Hoseok's always talking about Producer K’s work. You must also be a pretty big deal if you’re working with him."
"Yeah, I've heard about his skills," Taehyung added, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Nice to meet some of the brains behind the scenes." He gave a slight bow, which I returned awkwardly.
"We've been hearing a lot about you guys," Namjoon said, his deep voice steady and reassuring. "It's nice to finally put a face to the names."
"Thanks," I replied, trying to keep the mood light. "We just do our part in the background."
They all nodded, seeming satisfied with my answer. But it was clear that Hoseok’s introduction had piqued their interest, and the attention felt overwhelming. I quickly shifted my gaze to see if Yoongi had come in yet, but the crowd was thick, and I didn’t spot him immediately.
"Minji," I whispered, trying to keep my voice low, "Do you think Yoongi’s coming?"
Minji raised an eyebrow. "Why? Are you hoping he does?"
I shot her a sharp look, but she just laughed, nudging me playfully. "Relax, Y/N. If he’s coming, he’ll show up eventually. For now, just enjoy the party. You’ve earned it."
I sighed and nodded, trying to push the thoughts of Yoongi aside. There was no point in stressing over something I couldn’t control.
As the introductions continued, Hoseok pulled me into a more private corner of the room, away from the group for a moment. "You’re doing great," he said with a genuine smile. "I know this might feel like a lot, but you’re handling it well. The others are just excited to meet you. They’ve heard a lot about producer K."
"Thanks," I replied, a little surprised at his sudden encouragement. "I’m just trying to keep a low profile, honestly."
"Yeah, I get it," Hoseok nodded knowingly. "You know, though, if you want to meet some more people, I can introduce you around. You don’t have to worry about your identity being exposed here. "
I just nodded, grateful for his understanding. But part of me was still wondering, was Yoongi going to show up? Or had I been right all along? Was he truly not interested in stepping outside of the studio for something like this?
At that moment, Jungkook stepped over to join us. "What’s up, guys?" he said with a smile.
Hoseok grinned and gave him a playful nudge. "Hey, you! This is Y/N, Producer K’s assistant. You’ve heard a lot about her, right?"
Jungkook looked at me, his expression slightly puzzled at first before breaking into a smile. "Ah, yeah, I’ve heard a little. Nice to meet you, Y/N." He gave a casual wave, but there was a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes.
"Nice to meet you too," I replied with a slight smile.
Jungkook seemed to sense the tension in the air, glancing between Hoseok and me. "So, Hyung, who else did you invite?"
Hoseok grinned, looking around the room. "A lot more people, but ah, yes, Y/N—the only member you haven’t met yet is Jin. He’s in the military, so it’s just the rest of us holding down the fort tonight."
I nodded, trying to mask my surprise. "Ah, I didn’t realize. That must be tough for you guys."
Hoseok shrugged, but there was a hint of something bittersweet in his eyes. "Yeah, but it is what it is. We’re all proud of him, of course. We just miss him, that’s all."
Jungkook nodded in agreement. "It’s been a while, but we’ll manage. He’ll be back before we know it."
I felt a pang of empathy for them, understanding how difficult it must be to have someone so important absent from events like this. But the conversation quickly shifted as Hoseok directed it back to me.
"So, Y/N, now that you’ve met the guys, are you having fun? No pressure, just curious." He raised an eyebrow, clearly looking for my reaction.
I forced a smile, trying to get out of my own head. "Yeah, it’s been good. Just a little overwhelming."
"Totally understandable," Jungkook said, giving me a reassuring smile. "But don’t worry. It’s just a party. No big deal."
I chuckled softly, grateful for the small bit of comfort. But my thoughts still drifted back to Yoongi. Would he really not show up?
Just then, I spotted Minji on the dance floor, looking like she was having the time of her life. Without a second thought, I nudged Hoseok. "I think I need to join her," I said, already pushing my way through the crowd.
"Go ahead," Hoseok replied with a grin. "I’ll be around if you need anything."
I made my way over to Minji, and we quickly fell into the rhythm of the music, letting the beat carry us away. The drinks were flowing, and before I knew it, the atmosphere shifted into a carefree, almost electric vibe. As more people showed up, the party grew livelier, and from time to time, some of the BTS members would come over and join us on the dance floor. It was fun, it was wild, but... my mind kept drifting back to Yoongi.
Unable to hold it in any longer, I pulled Hoseok aside when I caught him by the bar. "Hey, Hoseok... Where’s Yoongi?"
Hoseok glanced at me with a raised eyebrow, then shrugged. "Oh, he was here earlier, literally before you showed up. Now that you mention it, though, I haven’t seen him since."
I felt a strange mix of disappointment and... relief? I wasn’t sure anymore. Maybe it was better this way, but somehow, a part of me couldn’t shake the feeling that something was missing from the night.
Minji and I were having a blast, drink after drink, dance after dance. The music, the energy, everything was a blur of fun. I couldn’t remember the last time I had let myself enjoy the moment so freely, and for a while, it was exactly what I needed. But after a few more songs, I started to feel a little dizzy, the world spinning just slightly out of focus.
"Minji, I’m going to head somewhere quiet for a bit," I said, my voice a little unsteady. "I just need to lay down, get myself together. I’ll be back in a bit, okay?"
She shot me a playful grin, still bouncing to the beat. "Take care of yourself, girl! I’ll be here if you need me!"
With that, I slipped away from the dance floor, trying to stay steady on my feet. I remembered the studio I’d worked for the past weeks had a cosy sofa tucked away in one of its corners. It was the perfect place to rest for a bit until the dizziness passed.
I made my way to the studio, feeling the coolness of the hallway against my skin. The noise of the party seemed to fade as I pushed open the door, the silence of the room a welcome contrast to the chaos outside. I sank onto the sofa, closing my eyes for a few moments, hoping to just let the room settle.
I was only half-aware of how long I’d been there when I heard the door creak open. My eyes fluttered open, and I instantly tensed. Had someone followed me in?
There, standing in the doorway, was Yoongi. He looked surprised to see me there, his eyebrows knitting together as he glanced around the room before fixing his gaze on me.
"What are you doing here?" he asked, his tone still as clipped as ever.
I raised an eyebrow at him. "What are you doing here?" I shot back. "I thought you weren't even coming to the party."
His eyes narrowed for a moment, but then he seemed to shrug it off. "Well I did. But, I don’t exactly need to announce my presence to everyone." His voice was colder than usual.
I bit my lip, frustration rising in my chest. "Then why are you here, Yoongi? If you're so indifferent about the party, why are you hiding out here?"
His shoulders tensed slightly as he crossed his arms in front of him while standing next to the coach, his eyes not quite meeting mine. "Not hiding. Just... thinking." He sighed. "I could ask the same thing."
I crossed my arms too, feeling the heat of irritation flood my veins. "I’m just getting away from the noise for a bit, okay?"
He didn't seem convinced, his lips forming a faint, sarcastic smile. "Right. Just taking a break. From everything, including the party, in my studio huh?"
Before I could respond, the unease that had been building between us finally snapped thanks to the alcohol. I pushed past him, moving toward the door. "Fine, I’ll leave. You can have your privacy too, Yoongi."
I turned sharply, my frustration boiling over, and reached for the door. The cool metal handle felt solid beneath my fingers, offering a small comfort. But as soon as I used it to crack the door open, I heard a sharp intake of breath behind me. A hand shot out, and in one swift motion, Yoongi’s arm stretched across me, pushing the door shut and blocking my escape.
I froze, my pulse quickening as I felt the warmth of his body close behind me. I couldn’t move, couldn’t breathe for a moment, caught in the tension of his presence. His arm hovered just inches from my face, the muscles in his forearm flexing as he braced himself against the door. I could feel the faint shift of air from his movement, the pressure of his proximity filling the space between us. He was so close, but he didn’t touch me.
His breath was warm against the back of my neck, his presence so tangible that it almost felt suffocating. I couldn’t help but stiffen, the tension in the air thick and heavy. My hand, still gripping the door handle, trembled slightly, and I could feel my heart thudding in my chest.
"Let go," I muttered, my voice low, tight with a mix of anger and something else that I couldn’t quite place.
But Yoongi didn’t budge. He was silent for a long moment, his body pressed just behind mine, not quite touching, but close enough that I could feel his every movement, his breath still brushing over the back of my neck.
"No," he said, his voice soft but firm’’...stay.” There was no hesitation in his tone, as though he had made up his mind about this. About me.
I didn’t turn to face him. I couldn’t. But I could hear the subtle shift in his tone. It wasn’t just the frustration from before—it was something else now. Something quieter.
"Why?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper, though my hands were still shaking, my fingers gripping the door handle as if it might ground me. "Why should I stay?"
Yoongi’s breath seemed to hitch at that, and he shifted slightly, his chest brushing against my back as he leaned in just enough for me to feel the weight of his presence. "Because," he started slowly, his voice almost a murmur, "I didn’t tell you to leave."
His words were unexpected. I hadn’t anticipated this, whatever it was, this softness in his tone, this tension building between us.
I could feel myself bristling and I turned around to face him. "Why should I listen? You didn’t even want to work with me in the first place. Why should I stay here with you now?"
"Who told you that?"
His voice, quieter now when his eye caught mine, but the words still stung. "I overheard you that day, talking to Jihoon on the phone, during the first week. You said you should've argued harder with your company to not work with me... and you said it was because I’m a woman."
I could feel my chest tighten as the words left my lips. The tension in the air thickened, and before I knew it, I felt tears pricking at the corners of my eyes.
Yoongi’s face faltered. His eyes softened.
"I didn’t say that." Yoongi's voice was quieter, almost apologetic now. "If you heard me properly that day... I said I knew you were talented. And I knew how much you value your privacy. I know this whole thing is risky for you. That’s why… if I had known you were a woman, I probably wouldn’t have agreed to work with you. I didn’t want to blow your cover or make you feel uncomfortable around me the whole time".
I blinked, my heart dropping. I felt like I had heard those words, but it was as if I hadn’t truly processed them until now. Not in that context. I could feel my breath catch in my throat. I didn’t know what to say. His words were so different from what I had thought. My mind was swirling, and before I could stop it, a few tears broke free and slid down my cheek.
Without a word, Yoongi stepped closer, his hand brushing my cheek gently, his thumb swiping away the tears while holding my face.
I froze, staring up at him, unsure of what was happening, but the proximity, his nearness, was overwhelming. I could feel the weight of his gaze on me, and his touch was so soft it almost made my heart ache.
His eyes met mine again, searching, lingering. We were so close now. His breath mingled with mine as he looked down at me, and I could feel the heat between us.
"Can I..." He started, his voice low, almost hesitant, but before he could finish, the door suddenly jolted behind me.
I jumped, both of us stepping away instinctively, my heart racing. The air between Yoongi and me shattered in an instant.
It was Hoseok. He stepped inside, a playful grin on his face, but his eyes didn’t seem to notice me. "Yoongi! Where’s Y/N? She was looking out for you earlier, and then she just disappeared on me."
I couldn’t look at either of them. I just stood there, my back to the door, trying to breathe normally.
Hoseok stepped further into the room, a confused expression crossing his face as he noticed me and the way Yoongi was standing. He glanced between us, his gaze flicking back to Yoongi. "Everything good here?" he asked, sounding half-serious, half-playful.
I quickly moved, my cheeks flushed, and hurried out of the room, unable to handle the awkwardness any longer. Hoseok called after me, but I didn’t look back. I just needed to get away, to breathe, to think.
But as I walked away, I couldn’t stop the images of Yoongi’s eyes on me, his breath on my skin. What had just happened? I wasn’t sure, but my heart was pounding in my chest as I moved further from that room, from him.
***
When I finally made it back to the party, I spotted Minji chatting away with Taehyung. She looked up and waved me over, her usual bright energy making her stand out. But I couldn’t shake the feeling from earlier. Yoongi's words, his actions. I knew I needed to leave.
"Minji," I said, cutting through the conversation. "We need to go." She blinked, surprised at the abruptness of my tone, but nodded without questioning me. I turned to Taehyung, who had been listening to Minji ramble on, with a smile on his face.
"Tell Hoseok I’m sorry, but I have to leave. I'll see him again soon," I said, my voice steady. "And remind him that I still owe him that dinner."
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, but said nothing. He just gave me a knowing smile. "Alright, take care. I’ll let him know."
Minji and I made our way out of the venue, the lights of the party fading as we stepped into the cool night air. The moment we were in a taxi, I let out a breath I didn’t realize I had been holding.
Minji glanced at me, her eyes practically sparkling with mischief as she read me like an open book. “Wow. So you did meet him. What happened? Tell me everything. Now."
I rolled my eyes but couldn't help the small smile tugging at my lips. "You’re relentless, you know that?"
Minji threw me a playful look. "You're not getting away with it. I need to know all the details. Was it awkward? Did he talk to you? What did he say? Was it... was it like, a moment?"
I groaned, leaning back against the headrest. "Honestly, it was... complicated." I paused, gathering my thoughts. "We had a bit of an argument, and then, out of nowhere, he blocked the door when I tried to leave. He didn’t want me to go. And then, he... he said some things. I don’t know. Things about me being a woman, about my privacy... It just felt like it was all crashing down in one moment."
Minji’s face shifted from excitement to concern. "Wait, what? He said what about your privacy?"
I sighed deeply, recalling the mix of emotions from that moment. "I told him I overheard him on the phone saying he didn't want to work with me because I was a woman. I was mad. And I think I was hurt, too. He didn’t deny it. He said... he said that he knows I’m talented and that he wouldn’t have worked with me if he knew I was a girl because it could’ve blown my cover. I... I didn’t know what to think."
Minji stared at me, processing everything I’d just said. "Wow. That’s a lot. But it sounds like he really didn’t want to hurt you, Y/N. I mean, he doesn’t want to blow your cover, and he’s not the type to just say stuff for no reason. I think he might’ve been trying to protect you in his own way."
I shook my head, still not fully understanding it all. "Maybe. But it doesn’t make it easier. He’s so confusing, Minji. One minute, he’s mad at me, then we’re... closer than I thought. I don’t even know if I want to deal with it."
Minji placed a hand on mine, her expression softening. "You’re allowed to be confused. I get it. But maybe, just maybe, this could be a good thing. He’s not the only one with walls up, you know? You’ve got yours too."
I sighed, leaning back again. "Yeah, but this... this is different. He’s not supposed to make me feel like this."
Minji didn’t say anything at first, but then she shrugged slightly. "Look, I can’t tell you what to do. But whatever happens, you’ll figure it out. You always do."
Her words were comforting, even though I wasn’t sure if I agreed. I wanted to know what Yoongi wanted from me, if anything. But for now, I had to focus on what came next.
***
The next morning, I woke up feeling like I was moving through a fog. I didn’t know if it was the alcohol from the night before or the confusion swirling around my thoughts, but I had to get up, get ready, and go to work. It was just another day. I was a professional, after all.
As I stared at myself in the mirror, I couldn’t help but think about everything that had happened between Yoongi and I the night before. The words, the tension, the way he blocked the door... It all felt like a surreal dream now. I quickly pushed those thoughts away, forcing myself to focus. I’d told Minji last night that I wouldn’t mention it again. That was the plan. I was going to walk in, act normal, and get through this day like nothing had happened. I had a job to do.
I dressed quickly, choosing something that felt both comfortable and professional, jeans and a simple blouse. Nothing too attention-grabbing. With one last look at myself in the mirror, I headed out.
The drive to the studio was quiet, my mind a little too preoccupied with what I’d left behind. I thought about texting Minji again, but I didn’t want to be that person who overanalysed everything. I’d deal with it.
The moment I stepped into the studio, I immediately spotted Yoongi, already seated at the desk, headphones on, his gaze focused on the screen in front of him. The familiar quiet hum of the place seemed to swallow up any lingering awkwardness between us.
I set my bag down on the sofa and made my way over to the desk, trying to appear as casual as possible. I could feel Yoongi’s eyes flicker briefly in my direction, but he didn’t acknowledge me right away. That was fine. No need for anything weird to happen today. I wasn’t going to let it.
“Morning,” I said, offering a neutral smile, willing myself to act as though last night had never even happened.
Yoongi just nodded, his expression still unreadable. "Morning."
I took my seat and opened my notebook, flipping through the pages as if the routine of it all would help settle the tension that had been gnawing at me since our confrontation the night before. The silence between us felt a little less suffocating, though. It wasn’t that we were talking more, it was just that Yoongi didn’t seem as harsh on his tone today. No biting comments yet, no sharp observations either.
He adjusted the volume on the speakers and clicked around on the computer for a few seconds before speaking again. "You finished that beat you were working on Saturday?"
“Yeah, it’s done,” I replied, finally meeting his gaze. His eyes were focused on the screen, but I noticed there was a slight change in his demeanour. The tension from before, the coldness, seemed to have faded. It wasn’t gone completely, but it was much more subtle now.
He didn’t respond immediately, just tapped a few keys on the keyboard before nodding. “Alright. Let’s hear it.”
I slid the flash drive with the updated track across the table. Yoongi took it, plugged it into the system, and started the track without a word. The room filled with the sound of the beat I had been perfecting, and I waited, watching his reaction closely.
As the beat played, Yoongi’s brow furrowed slightly, but he didn’t make any negative comments this time. He just let the track play all the way through, his eyes scanning the waveform on the screen, listening intently.
When the track ended, he leaned back in his chair, finally looking over at me. “Not bad.”
I couldn’t help but feel a small relief wash over me. "Not bad" from Yoongi was a compliment, even if it didn’t sound like one. At least he hadn’t outright criticized it.
“Thanks,” I said, trying to keep my voice steady, though I could feel my nerves creeping back up again. “Anything you want me to change?”
Yoongi scratched his chin thoughtfully. “It’s a little too clean. Add some grit, something to make it stand out more. We need it to hit harder.”
I nodded, taking mental notes. “Got it. I’ll work on that.”
It felt almost normal, the way we interacted. No lingering animosity, no mention of what had happened the night before.
As the session continued, the vibe between us remained steady, calm and professional, with just a touch of the underlying tension we hadn’t addressed. We worked for hours, tweaking the track here and there, going back and forth on the sound and rhythm until everything was just the way we wanted it.
At some point, Yoongi stood up and stretched, letting out a quiet sigh. “I’m going to grab a coffee. You want anything?”
I blinked, surprised. He’d never offered to get me anything before, not like this. His tone was casual, though, like it was no big deal.
“I’ll take an iced coffee,” I said, half-smiling at the unexpected gesture.
Yoongi didn’t say anything, just nodded and walked out of the studio. The moment the door clicked shut behind him, I let out a breath I hadn’t realized I was holding. It wasn’t like everything was magically fixed, but there was something about this new, less tense dynamic that felt... better. More comfortable, even.
As I sat back in my chair, I tried to focus on the track again, but my mind kept drifting. What has changed between us? I knew I wasn’t imagining it, there was definitely something different today. But I wasn’t sure what to make of it.
When Yoongi came back with the coffee, we fell back into the routine of the session, but now, it felt almost easy. We were working smoothly, and I caught him glancing over at me once or twice, his eyes lingering a little longer than before.
Still, neither of us brought up what happened the night before. Not yet. Maybe it wasn’t the right time. Or maybe it was something neither of us wanted to revisit.
***
As the day came to a close, I packed up my things, feeling the weight of the day lifting off my shoulders. I had managed to get through the session with Yoongi without any more awkwardness, which was a small victory in itself. As I grabbed my bag, I looked over at Yoongi, who was already absorbed in his work again.
“See you tomorrow,” I said casually, ready to leave the studio.
Yoongi gave me a small nod, his focus not wavering. “Yeah, see you.”
I left the studio and stepped into the cool evening air, the city lights twinkling in the distance. I needed a distraction. Something to take my mind off everything that had happened with Yoongi.
I pulled out my phone and quickly sent a text to Hoseok.
Y/N: Hey, are you free tonight?
Hoseok: Yeah, I’m free. What’s up?
Y/N: I told you I owe you dinner. Want to grab some barbecue tonight?
Hoseok: Haha, of course I didn’t forget! Even Taehyung reminded me about it last night after you left! So yeah, sure, let’s do it. When and where?
Y/N: How about at 7 at that popular spot in Gangnam?
Hoseok: Perfect! I’ll see you there. I’ll be starving by the time we meet!
Y/N: Same here. I’m ready to eat my weight in meat.
Hoseok: Haha, I’m looking forward to it. See you soon, Y/N!
Y/N: See you soon!
I smiled as I read our conversation. Hoseok had a way of lightening the mood, and the idea of spending the evening with him, laughing and eating good food, felt like the perfect way to unwind.
When I arrived at the restaurant, the smell of grilled meat hit me as soon as I stepped inside. I scanned the room for Hoseok and spotted him right away. He was sitting at a table near the back, looking up at me with a wide smile as always.
"Y/N!" he greeted me, standing up to wave as I approached.
"Helloo!" I said with a grin, taking my seat across from him.
He immediately grabbed the menu, flipping through it. "So, what are you in the mood for? Meat, meat, and more meat?" he asked, wiggling his eyebrows playfully.
"Definitely," I replied, laughing. "I’ve been craving barbecue all day."
We both ordered a few different cuts of meat, and as we waited for the grill to heat up, Hoseok leaned back in his chair, looking at me curiously.
"So, what happened last night?" he asked casually, the question catching me a bit off guard.
I hesitated for a second, my fingers tapping on the table. "What do you mean?" I asked, pretending not to understand what he was getting at.
"You know... I could tell something was a little off when you left the party, after i caught you with Yoongi at the studio.." Hoseok said, his tone soft but inquisitive. "Everything okay between you two?”
I shrugged, forcing a smile. "Yeah, everything’s fine," I said, though the words didn’t feel entirely true. "We finished the first song. Two more to go, and then we’ll be done."
Hoseok didn’t seem convinced. He nodded and took a sip of his drink before continuing. "Well, that’s good. I’m glad to hear you’re making progress. But, uh... are you sure everything’s okay with him? You know... since you’ve been working really closely together."
I looked down at my hands for a moment, gathering my thoughts. "It’s fine, Hoseok. Really. Just... we have our days, you know?"
He raised an eyebrow but didn’t argue. "If you say so."
The food arrived, and the sizzling sounds of meat on the grill distracted us both for a moment. Hoseok was quick to start cooking, flipping the pieces of meat with ease. The smell was intoxicating, and I could already feel my stomach growling in anticipation.
We continued to eat, talk, and laugh, the mood light and easy. Hoseok was a great conversationalist. We talked about music, our favourite songs, and his plans for the future. It felt so natural, like we’d known each other for years instead of just a month.
At one point, he pulled out his phone. "Hey, I’d like you to hear something," he said, tapping away at the screen. A moment later, his phone was playing a new track, a smooth, upbeat melody that instantly grabbed my attention.
"This is one of my newer tracks," Hoseok said, watching me closely as the music played. "I’m really proud of it so far, but I’d love to hear your thoughts on it. What do you think?"
I closed my eyes for a moment, letting the music wash over me. "This is really good, Hoseok," I said, smiling. "It’s got such a great vibe. It’s... it’s got that perfect energy."
He grinned, clearly pleased with the feedback. "Thanks. I’m hoping it’s going to be a hit. But, you know, it’s not finished yet. Still got a bit of work to do."
"Well, I’d be happy to help with anything you need," I said, my tone sincere. "I think you’re on the right track. I can already picture it in a club."
"Yeah? You’re the expert," he said, leaning back in his chair with a proud smile. "Maybe I should bring you on as a collaborator someday."
I raised my eyebrows at the suggestion. "Collaborator? That would be interesting."
Hoseok laughed, shaking his head. "I’m just saying... if you’re up for it…"
"Maybe," I teased, taking a sip of my drink.
As the night went on, we continued to enjoy the barbecue, the conversation flowing easily between us. It was a welcome distraction from the confusion that had been hanging over me lately. It was hard not to feel at ease around Hoseok. He was kind, funny, and genuine in a way that made me feel like I could let my guard down.
Eventually, after we’d eaten our fill and were lounging in our seats, Hoseok pulled out his phone again. "Come on, let’s take a photo," he suggested, grinning. "You know, for the memories."
I nodded with a smile and he grabbed his phone, opening the camera. We both leaned in, the grill between us, holding our drinks up like we were toasting. "Best birthday gift ever," Hoseok said dramatically as the picture snapped, before quickly typing something into his phone.
"Done!" he said proudly. "I posted it to my close friends on Kakao Talk. You know, just in case anyone wants to know how I spent my special days."
I laughed, shaking my head. "You’re crazy."
"I know," he said with a wink, taking another drink from his glass. "But seriously, Y/N, this has been fun. Thanks for asking me to come out tonight. You’re a lot of fun to hang out with."
I smiled, feeling a warmth in my chest. "Of course. I’m glad we did this. It’s been way too long since I’ve had a night like this myself."
"Same here," Hoseok said with a smile. "We should do it again sometime."
As the night wound down to an end, I couldn’t help but feel a sense of contentment. It had been a good night, and it felt like I’d finally had a chance to breathe again. The pressure I’d been carrying, the weight of my thoughts about Yoongi and everything that had happened, seemed to lighten a little as I had sat there across from Hoseok, laughing and eating with no other worries.
When the bill arrived, I was quick to grab it, remembering my promise. "It’s on me tonight," I said, pulling my card out before Hoseok could protest. I shook my head, giving him a playful look. "I owe you dinner, remember?"
He laughed, raising his hands in surrender. "Alright, alright. I’ll let you have your moment." He watched me pay, his expression softening into something more genuine. "But next time, I’m the one picking the place and bill."
"Deal," I said, with a smirk. "But only if it’s something equally as good as tonight."
"Haha, I’ll try," he replied, still laughing.
As we walked out of the restaurant, we decided that the evening had been a success, and that we would definitely plan another time to hang out. It was nice to have a real moment with him, away from all the stress and confusion, it had been exactly what I needed, an evening of laughter, food, and friendship. And for that, I was thankful.
***
The next day, I walked into the studio feeling lighter than I had in weeks. My relationship with Yoongi seemed to had softened after yesterday, and dinner with Hoseok had been a bright spot in an otherwise chaotic schedule. I was ready to tackle the second track with a fresh perspective.
As always, Yoongi was already in the studio when I arrived, sitting at the mixing desk, adjusting levels with his usual quiet focus. He acknowledged me with a small nod as I set up my things. His demeanour seemed normal at first, calm and business like.
We dove into the track, bouncing ideas back and forth. At first, everything felt fine, normal even. But as the hours ticked by, Yoongi’s feedback became sharper, his tone more clipped.
“Can you take this seriously?” he snapped suddenly after I made a suggestion about the arrangement.
I looked up, startled. “I am taking this seriously. What’s going on with you today? You seemed fine yesterday.”
“Nothing’s going on,” he said curtly, not looking at me. His fingers tapped at the keyboard with more force than necessary. “You just need to focus more on the job you’re supposed to do.”
I frowned, confused by his sudden change in attitude. “We’re making progress,” I said cautiously, trying to keep my voice calm. “I’m confident we’ll meet the deadline.”
Yoongi spun his chair to face me, his eyes narrowing. “If you really cared about the deadline, you would focus on the work instead of going out to dinner with Hoseok and wasting your energy there.”
His words hit like a slap. I blinked, completely taken aback. “How do you even know about the dinner?”
He leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. “He posted it on Kakao Talk. All the guys were talking about it in the group chat.”
I froze, trying to process what he was saying. Of course Hoseok had shared it, but it was a perfectly innocent dinner, and he’d been excited about it. Still, I felt a strange pang of guilt under Yoongi’s intense gaze.
“I invited him because I felt bad about going to his birthday party without bringing a gift,” I explained, my voice steady but defensive. “I just wanted to make up for it.”
Yoongi’s eyes stayed locked on mine, unreadable. “It’s interesting,” he said coolly, “how close you are with him. I’m the one you work with every day. You don’t see us going to dinner, do you?”
I opened my mouth to respond but hesitated, unsure of what to say. Before I could gather my thoughts, Yoongi waved a hand dismissively. “Never mind. Let’s just get back to work.”
The room fell into an awkward silence. I stared at him for a moment longer, trying to make sense of his reaction, but his posture was closed off, his focus fully on the screen in front of him. With a frustrated sigh, I turned back to my notes and forced myself to concentrate on the task at hand.
The rest of the session felt strained. Yoongi’s usual calm, measured feedback was replaced with sharp, almost impatient remarks. It wasn’t just the work, something else was clearly bothering him, but I couldn’t figure out what.
Then, halfway through a take, his phone buzzed. He glanced at the screen, his expression tightening. Without a word, he stood and began gathering his things.
“What’s going on?” I asked, breaking the tense silence.
“Nothing,” he said shortly, not meeting my eyes. “Let’s cut this short today.”
“Yoongi—” I started, but he was already slinging his bag over his shoulder.
“I’ll see you tomorrow,” he said, his tone final.
And just like that, he was gone, leaving me alone in the studio. I stared at the door for a long moment, my emotions a mix of confusion and frustration. Whatever had just happened felt personal, even though I couldn’t understand why.
As I packed up my things, my mind kept circling back to his words, to the way he’d looked at me. You don’t see us going to dinner, do you? What did that even mean? Why did it sound like he cared, like it bothered him?
Shaking my head, I gathered my bag and left the studio. No matter how much I wanted to make sense of it, I wasn’t going to let Yoongi’s mood derail the progress we were making, or my own peace of mind. I had a job to do, and I wasn’t about to let this strange tension get in the way.
***
The next day, Yoongi and I exchanged only a few words when I arrived at the studio. His mood seemed calmer than yesterday, though still a little distant. I decided not to push it.
We worked steadily through the day, both of us falling into the rhythm of our tasks. It wasn’t awkward, just focused, like two professionals determined to meet their goal. The hours passed in a blur of music, notes, and adjustments. By the time Yoongi looked up from the computer, his face was lit with mild surprise.
“Ah, shit,” he muttered, glancing at the clock. “It’s late,” rubbing the back of his neck. “We should stop here for today. It’s good progress.”
I nodded and stood up, but as soon as I tried to take a step, my legs wobbled beneath me. I reached out to steady myself against the desk, my vision spinning slightly.
Yoongi was already on his feet, stepping toward me with concern etched on his face. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah,” I said quickly. “I think I’m just a little dizzy. Now that I think about it… I didn’t even eat lunch.”
Without a word, he reached for my wrist and tugged gently. “Let’s go.”
“Wait, what?” I asked, caught off guard. “Go where?”
“To eat,” he said simply, his tone leaving no room for argument.
I tried to protest as he led me out of the studio and toward his car. “You don’t have to do this. I’ll grab something on the way home.”
Yoongi ignored me, opening the passenger door and gesturing for me to get in. Reluctantly, I slid into the seat, and he shut the door before walking around to the driver’s side.
The drive was quiet, the hum of the engine the only sound between us. I glanced at him a few times, wondering why he was going out of his way like this, but his expression was unreadable.
We arrived at a small, cosy restaurant tucked away in a quiet part of the city. Yoongi parked the car and got out without a word, waiting for me to follow.
Inside, the warm lighting and inviting atmosphere made me relax a little. We were seated at a corner table, and soon, the smell of grilled meat and savoury dishes filled the air.
“About yesterday,” he started, his voice softer than I’d ever heard it.
I glanced up, momentarily stunned. He wasn’t looking at me; instead, his gaze was fixed on his plate, as if the words were hard to push out.
“I was out of line,” he admitted, exhaling sharply, almost like the confession itself was a weight lifted.
I blinked, my chopsticks hovering mid-air. Yoongi rarely, if ever, admitted fault. This was unexpected.
“I took a lot of things out on you,” he continued, his tone laced with a hint of self-reproach. His chopsticks moved idly, pushing food around on his plate as if it could somehow distract him from the vulnerability of the moment. “Things that weren’t your fault. And for that, I’m sorry.”
The sincerity in his voice made my breath catch. This wasn’t the stoic, sharp-tongued producer I’d been working with for weeks. This was Yoongi stripped of his usual defences, and it threw me off balance.
“You... You’re apologizing?” I finally said, a mix of disbelief and teasing slipping into my tone.
His lips twitched into something that wasn’t quite a smile. “Yeah. Don’t make a big deal out of it.”
“I mean, how can I not?” I said, leaning back in my chair, folding my arms in mock astonishment. “Min Yoongi admitting he’s wrong? I didn’t think I’d live to see the day.”
He let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. “Don’t get used to it.”
Despite his attempt at brushing it off, I could tell the apology mattered to him. He wasn’t the type to say things he didn’t mean, and the effort behind his words wasn’t lost on me.
“Look,” he continued after a moment, his voice steadying. “Yesterday... I just have been under a lot of pressure, and I let it get to me. That wasn’t fair to you. You’ve been working hard, and I should’ve recognized that.”
“Thank you,” I said, my voice softer now. “That means a lot.”
I couldn’t help but laugh, the tension between us melting away. As the meal went on, we started to relax, trading small talk about work and life. Yoongi even ordered a bottle of wine, and soon we were sipping glasses of it, the conversation growing lighter.
For the first time, it felt like I was seeing a different side of him, one that wasn’t guarded or buried in his work. And for a moment, it was easy to forget the weight of the studio, the deadlines, and everything else that had been hanging over us.
By the end of the night, my cheeks ached from laughing, a rare, warm contentment spreading through me. Yoongi had surprised me, not just with his apology, but with the way he let his guard down, even if just a little. Maybe he wasn’t as closed off as I’d assumed. Maybe there was more to him than I’d ever expected.
As we stepped outside the restaurant, the crisp night air greeted us.
"Hey, you can’t drive now since you’ve had a drink," I said, glancing at Yoongi. "Should we call a taxi or something? Or maybe Hobi? I saw his stories, he was bored at home, he could probably come pick us up."
Yoongi’s expression shifted, and he immediately shook his head. "No," he said, his voice firm. "I’ll handle it. I’m calling Jihoon."
I raised an eyebrow, confused for a moment but let it slide. The warmth from the alcohol in my system faded quickly, leaving me shivering slightly in the cold. I wrapped my arms around myself, trying to stave off the chill.
Yoongi noticed. “It’s getting cold,” he said, almost to himself. Before I could respond, he shrugged off his jacket and draped it around my shoulders.
The unexpected gesture made me pause. The weight of the jacket and the faint scent of his cologne caught me off guard. I looked up at him, my eyes wide. “Oh, you didn’t have to do that,” I said softly.
He waved it off. “It’s fine. I’m not cold.”
I tilted my head, sceptical. “Really? Your hands must be freezing,” I said, blowing warm air over my own hands and rubbing them together in a futile attempt to warm them.
Yoongi’s eyes flicked to my hands, his expression unreadable. Without a word, he reached out, wrapping his hands gently over mine. The sudden warmth of his touch stopped me in my tracks.
His hands were warm, enveloping mine completely. I glanced up at him, startled. He didn’t say anything, his gaze locked on mine, intense yet unreadable. For a moment, the world seemed to fall away, leaving just the two of us standing there, connected by something unspoken.
My breath hitched, the moment heavy with tension neither of us dared to break. But before it could go any further, the sound of a taxi pulling up snapped us back to reality.
“Jihoon’s here,” Yoongi said, his voice steady as he stepped back, letting my hands go.
I quickly pulled my hands behind my back, hiding the tingling warmth that lingered from his touch. Jihoon stepped out of the car, waving casually as he approached.
“Thanks for coming,” Yoongi said, handing him the keys to his car.
“No problem,” Jihoon replied with a grin. “You guys look like you had a good night.”
Yoongi nodded and gestured for me to get in the backseat. He opened the door for me, waiting until I was seated before climbing in beside me.
The ride was quiet, with Jihoon humming along to the radio in the front seat. I stared out the window, my thoughts swirling as I replayed the events of the night. The warmth of Yoongi’s jacket around my shoulders and the memory of his hands over mine lingered, leaving me more confused than ever.
Unable to resist, I flicked my gaze toward him. His profile was sharp in the dim light, the strong line of his jaw catching my attention. Why does he have to look like that? My eyes drifted downward, landing on his hands resting casually on his lap. Those veiny, capable hands that had so effortlessly wrapped around mine earlier.
My face grew warm as I recalled the moment, a rush of heat spreading through me. Embarrassed by my own thoughts, I quickly snapped my gaze back to the window, determined not to look at him again for the rest of the ride. ‘Focus on something else, anything else,’ I told myself, even as my heart stubbornly refused to settle.
When we pulled up in front of my place, Jihoon parked smoothly, and Yoongi stepped out of the car before I could say anything. He stood there for a moment, looking composed as ever, his hands tucked casually into his pockets.
“Bye,” he said simply, his voice even but low enough to make my stomach flip. “See you tomorrow.”
I managed a small smile. “Okay. Bye.”
He watched me walk to my door, and when I turned back for a second, he was already getting back into the car. Jihoon gave a small wave before driving off, leaving me standing there, suddenly alone.
Once inside, I leaned against the door, the events of the evening replaying in my mind like a whirlwind. Dinner, the jacket, his hands over mine... It was all too much. I sighed, pulling the jacket off to hang it up, only to freeze mid-motion.
“Oh no.” My voice echoed in the quiet space. His jacket. I still had it.
I grabbed my phone, typing quickly.
Me: I just realized I still have your jacket. Did you guys leave already?
His reply came faster than I expected.
Yoongi: It’s fine. You can give it back another day.
I stared at the screen, his words making me bite my lip. For a moment, I debated responding, but what else was there to say? Sighing, I put my phone down and folded the jacket neatly. The faint scent of him lingered, a mix of something warm and clean, distinctly Yoongi.
I groaned softly, shaking my head. “Don’t overthink it.”
But as I walked away, I caught my reflection in the hallway mirror, my flushed cheeks betraying my effort to play it cool.
***
The next day, everything felt smoother. The tension from the past week seemed to have evaporated, leaving behind a productive atmosphere in the studio. Yoongi and I worked through the second track effortlessly, the beats and lyrics falling into place with surprising speed. By lunchtime, we had made significant progress, and the track was nearly perfect. Yoongi gave a brief nod of approval before leaning back in his chair.
"One more to go," he said, his tone casual, but I could tell he was feeling a sense of accomplishment too.
Just then, the door to the studio opened with a loud creak, and Hoseok walked in, a grin spreading across his face as he spotted us.
"Hey, look at you two," he said, his voice light. "I come in, and it’s all quiet. Something going on huh?"
Yoongi and I exchanged a glance. "The second track is done, so we're almost there. One more track, and the album’s done."
Hoseok leaned against the doorframe, his expression softening slightly. "Damn, it’s hard to believe we’re almost there." His eyes flickered toward Yoongi, then back at me. "I’m excited, but... also a little nervous. You know, with everything happening soon."
I raised an eyebrow, curious. "What’s going on? What are you talking about?"
Hoseok sighed dramatically, walking further into the room. "Well, since you two are now so close to wrapping up, I need to tell you something." He sat down on the edge of a nearby desk, his eyes locking on me. "I’m going to the military soon."
For a moment, there was silence as I processed the information. My stomach dropped slightly as the reality of it set in. "Wait, you’re leaving already?" I asked, the words slipping out before I could think.
Hoseok smiled gently, his eyes a little softer than usual. "Yeah. It’s going to happen soon. So..." He leaned forward, his tone turning playful but with an undercurrent of something more serious. "I’m going to use that to guilt-trip you two into hanging out with me tomorrow night. I’m hosting a little get-together at my place. Come along, since you’ve worked hard on this album, you deserve a break. You know you want to. Let’s have one last hurrah before I disappear for a while."
Yoongi, who had been silent until now, looked up with a raised eyebrow. "You really think you can just guilt-trip us into going out?"
Hoseok nodded with a sly grin. "Yup. It’s my last chance to make you guys hang out with me before I go. Please?" He looked at both of us, his expression softening, almost pleading.
Yoongi shot me a glance, and I shrugged. "I mean, we’re done with the second track, so it wouldn’t hurt to let loose for a night."
Yoongi looked hesitant for a moment, but Hoseok wasn’t backing down. "Come on, it’s just one night. You can relax and have some fun. Besides, you two need a break, right?"
I chuckled, the tension in the room starting to melt. "Alright, alright. I’ll come, Hoseok. You don’t need to keep trying to guilt-trip us." Yoongi also nodded.
Hoseok’s face lit up, a wide grin spreading across his face. "Yes! That’s what I’m talking about. You won’t regret it. I’m inviting a few people, and we’ll just hang out, eat, talk, maybe play some games."
Yoongi grunted, but there was no denying the slight curve of a smile on his lips. "Fine. One night. But don’t expect us to get drunk or anything."
Hoseok laughed, shaking his head. "Who said anything about getting drunk? I just want to spend some time together, that’s all. We’re all so busy, and before you know it, I’ll be gone."
He was right. As much as we all had our own things to focus on, this was a moment to come together before everything changed. And honestly, after working so hard on the album, I could use a little time to relax.
"Alright, we’re in. What time should we be there?" I asked, already feeling a little more at ease about it.
"7 PM. Don’t be late," Hoseok said with a wink. "I’m going to make sure there’s food, so just come hungry."
"Okay," I agreed, nodding. "See you tomorrow, then."
As Hoseok left the studio, I glanced over at Yoongi, who was already back to his work. I couldn’t help but feel a sense of relief. Despite everything, the day had been productive, and now we were going to take some time for ourselves. I didn’t know how often I’d get moments like these, where things felt normal, light and easy.
"Guess we’re going to Hoseok’s," I said, trying to keep things casual.
Yoongi gave a small nod, his expression unreadable as always, but there was a faint sense of relaxation in his posture. "Yeah, yeah," he muttered again, almost as if to convince himself.
***
The next day, Yoongi and I had somehow hit a streak, two days in a row of working together without any tension. We finished everything we had planned for the day, and as the evening rolled around, we were both in a surprisingly good mood.
As the last song for the day played out, I looked up from my computer and caught Yoongi’s eye.
"Guess that’s a wrap for today," I said, stretching out my arms. "See you at the party, yeah?"
Yoongi gave me a small nod, the faintest hint of a smile tugging at his lips. "Yeah, see you there."
I stood up to grab my things, feeling a sense of calm wash over me. It had been a long time since we’d gotten along this well, and I wasn’t going to overthink it. Tonight was supposed to be fun, a chance to relax.
"Try not to get too drunk," I teased lightly as I started toward the door.
Yoongi rolled his eyes. "Could say the same thing to you.”
"Uh-huh," I shot back, laughing as I left the room. "Sure."
As I walked out, I could feel the lightness in my step. For once, it felt like things were moving in the right direction. The night ahead felt full of possibilities, even if it was just hanging out with the rest of the team.
When I got home, I quickly changed into something casual, not wanting to overdo it for Hoseok’s party. I kept it simple, a pair of jeans and a loose top. Around 7 PM, I made my way to Hoseok’s place, and when I arrived, I found the others already there.
The atmosphere was warm and relaxed, the smell of food filling the air. The place was buzzing with laughter and easy conversation. I caught sight of Yoongi sitting at the corner of the room, his usual calm demeanour in place, but there was something different about him tonight.
His hair was styled, and the black shirt he was wearing seemed to fit him just right, accentuating his broad shoulders. There was an easy confidence in his posture, and as I studied him for a moment, I realized he looked… hot.
I quickly averted my gaze, not wanting to get caught staring. The last thing I needed was to get all flustered over him again. I turned my attention to the rest of the room and spotted Hoseok in the middle of a conversation with a few other guests. He seemed to be doing his usual thing, laughing and talking animatedly, but I wasn’t sure I wanted to interrupt just yet.
Instead, I made my way over to where Jimin, Jungkook, and Taehyung were chatting near the food table. They were all mid-laugh when I approached, and Jungkook waved me over with a grin.
“Y/N! Come join us, we were just talking about the new choreography for a music video,” he said, his eyes lighting up with excitement.
“Oh? What is it about this choreography?” I asked, raising an eyebrow.
Taehyung leaned in with a mischievous grin. “We’re learning this really complicated move that involves, like, spinning and flipping, but it looks ridiculous when we try it,” he said, laughing.
Jimin jumped in. “Taehyung’s over-exaggerating, it’s not that bad. But we’re definitely working on something new for the next video, and it’s going to be fun.”
“Yeah, we’re going to have to rehearse a lot,” Jungkook added with a playful smirk. “Taehyung might need extra practice though,” he teased.
I chuckled. “I’m sure you’ll all manage. You guys are pros, after all.”
Taehyung pouted but then grinned again. “Yeah, but you should see us try. We look like a bunch of drunk chickens. Maybe we’ll film it for behind-the-scenes footage.”
“Please do, I’d love to see that,” I replied, laughing along with them.
As we were talking, I noticed Hoseok making his way over with a big smile on his face. He clapped his hands together and announced, “Alright, everyone, I think it’s time for a drinking game! Who’s in? It’s going to be fun, I promise!”
Jimin immediately jumped up, grinning. “I’m in! Let’s do this!”
“Count me in too,” Taehyung said, raising his hand. “I’m ready to win this game.”
I glanced at Jungkook, who gave a playful nod. “Let’s go. This should be interesting.”
With that, the four of us headed over to the designated table where the drinks were already set up. Hoseok was already grinning, ready to start the game, and I couldn’t help but feel a little excited about just having fun and not overthinking things.
The game started with some light-hearted activities, rapid-fire questions, and silly tasks that made everyone laugh. It was a great way to break the ice, and before long, we were all feeling more relaxed, enjoying the playful atmosphere.
Then, the game shifted into something a bit more daring: Love Shots. The concept was simple: when the bottle spun, it landed on a couple who had to take a shot together. The catch? You had to show the best “couple moment” before drinking.
I glanced around at everyone as the bottle spun, my heart racing a little at the thought of it landing on someone I knew. Of course, it landed on me and Hoseok first. He flashed me a grin that was as mischievous as it was charming.
"Well, looks like we're the first couple for the night, huh?" he said, winking.
I laughed and leaned in slightly. "Guess so. Let’s make this quick, yeah?"
We took our shot in sync, laughing after, and I couldn’t help but notice the way Hoseok’s eyes sparkled when he was having fun. It made me a little giddy.
The game continued, and once again, the bottle spun, this time landing on Hoseok and me again. A few people around the table groaned, teasing us about being the “official couple.” We just grinned at each other, ready for the next round.
I quickly glanced over at Yoongi, who had been quiet all night, sitting at the table but not participating. He wasn’t drinking either. His gaze was locked on Hoseok and me, and there was a strange tension in his expression. He wasn’t judging, but he wasn’t engaging either. It was hard to ignore, and I wondered if he was actually bothered by us being partnered up for the game.
Earlier, I had briefly talked to him when the game first started. I asked why he wasn’t drinking, and he had simply said, “Not feeling like it tonight.” There was something about his tone that made me want to ask more, but I didn’t push it. He wasn’t the type to open up unless he was ready.
"Alright, Y/N, it’s your turn again!" Taehyung called out, snapping me out of my thoughts.
The bottle spun again, and this time, it landed on Hoseok and me again. We both burst into laughter, but this time I noticed Yoongi’s eyes briefly flicker towards us. He didn’t look away, but he didn’t speak either. He just observed, his hands folded in front of him as the game carried on.
Hoseok, being a bit more playful, shot me a grin and said, “Guess we’re really the perfect couple, huh?”
I smirked, playing along. “Yeah, looks like I’m stuck with you, Hobi.”
We drank again, and I could feel the warmth of the alcohol creeping through me, loosening my nerves and making everything feel lighter. But despite the fun, I couldn’t shake the feeling that Yoongi’s quiet presence at the table was adding a certain weight to the game. His lack of participation made the contrast between us even more noticeable.
The game finally came to an end after what felt like hours of spinning bottles and laughing until our sides hurt. But as the night wore on, a lot of people were either passed out, waiting for their turn, or feeling too sleepy to continue. I noticed the energy in the room starting to wind down, and with work to do tomorrow, I figured it was best to leave.
I stood up, scanning the room for Hoseok. I spotted him laughing with a few of the other guests, his eyes bright and full of energy despite the late hour. I made my way over to him, tapping him lightly on the shoulder.
“Hey, Hobi,” I said, offering him a warm smile. “I think I’m going to head out now. I’ve got work tomorrow.”
Hoseok turned to me with a disappointed but understanding expression. “Aww, already? Well, it was really fun having you here. You sure you don’t want me to come with you?”
I shook my head, grateful for the offer but knowing he had a lot of guests to attend to. “Nah, you stay and enjoy. I’ll just grab a taxi. I’ll be fine.”
Before Hoseok could respond, there was a shift in the air. Yoongi, who had been quiet all evening, stood up suddenly from his spot at the table. His voice was calm, but his words caught us both off guard.
“I’m leaving. I’ll take Y/N with me,” he said, tone firm but casual.
The room fell a bit quieter at his declaration. Hoseok blinked in surprise, clearly not expecting Yoongi to step in. There was an unspoken tension as we all stood there for a moment, unsure of how to react.
I quickly turned to Hoseok, offering him one last smile. “I’ll see you soon, okay? Thanks for everything tonight.”
Hoseok smiled back, still a little surprised by Yoongi’s sudden intervention, but he nodded. “Alright, take care. See you soon.”
I didn’t give him a chance to say anything else before I quickly made my way toward the door, following Yoongi. I couldn’t help but feel a little flustered. What just happened? Why did Yoongi suddenly decide to take me home?
“Yoongi, wait up!” I called out, catching up to him as he made his way outside.
Yoongi was already ahead, his long strides purposeful. When I caught up with him, I hesitated for a moment before speaking. “Yoongi… you didn’t have to do this, you know…”
He didn’t look at me as he continued walking, but his voice was calm. “It’s fine. You’re not going to take a taxi alone this late. It’s safer this way.”
I opened my mouth to argue, but I stopped myself. There was something in the way he said it that made me not want to push back. Instead, I just followed him outside, the cool night air brushing against my skin as we made our way to the car.
I had no idea what this meant, or what was running through Yoongi’s mind, but for now, I was just grateful that he had decided to take me home.
The drive back home was quiet but comfortable, with only the hum of the car filling the space between us. It wasn’t awkward, though. There was something peaceful about it, something unspoken that made the silence feel easy.
When we arrived at my apartment block, Yoongi stepped out of the car first, walking around to open the door for me.
“Thanks,” I said softly, already preparing to say my goodbyes as I stepped out.
But before I could, Yoongi spoke up, his tone surprisingly serious. “Actually… Can I have my jacket back?”
I blinked in confusion, not entirely sure I’d heard him right. “Seriously?” I asked, laughing a little at the unexpected request. “You’re really asking for it back now?”
He glanced at me with a small shrug, his eyes hiding whatever thoughts were going through his mind. “It’s cold,” he said simply.
I let out a sigh. “Okay, follow me. I took it from the dry cleaners today, and I was planning on bringing it to you tomorrow.”
I stepped inside my apartment, Yoongi following and standing halfway between the living room and the corridor. I quickly scanned the room, searching for the bag with the jacket in it. The silence stretched on as I fumbled through a few things, but Yoongi broke it, his voice unexpectedly blunt.
“So, you and Hobi, huh?”
I paused for a second, confused by the sudden shift in the conversation. “What about me and Hobi?”
“Well, all the dinners, the flirting today with the love shots… is there anything I should know about?” His gaze was steady, but I could see something flicker in his eyes.
I shook my head, trying to keep my tone light. “No, we’re just friends. He’s actually a nice person who respects me and my work.”
Maybe it was the alcohol, or maybe it was just me overthinking things, but Yoongi’s next words caught me off guard. “But I thought these past few days we were on good terms as well.”
I felt a little defensive at that. “But I’m not working with Hobi. I’m not under a contract with him.”
Yoongi didn’t seem satisfied. “Besides all that, I still felt like we could be more than just coworkers.”
I blinked, not sure if I understood him right. “What? Do you want us to be friends?” I joked, trying to deflect the tension.
Yoongi’s eyes narrowed slightly, but I continued “Do you even hear yourself right now? If I had told Min Yoongi two months ago that he’d be asking me to be friends, he would’ve laughed in my face.”
Yoongi’s expression darkened for a moment. “Hell no, I don’t want to be friends with you.”
I crossed my arms, trying to hide the sudden heat rising to my cheeks. “Pff, then I don’t want to be friends with you either,” I shot back, scoffing. “Besides, you’re the one who brought it up in the first place. You were the one sulking about me being friends with Hobi and not with you.”
Yoongi’s eyes flickered with irritation. “I’m not sulking because you are friends with him, I am because you are close to a guy that’s not me.” His voice was quieter now, but there was an edge to it.
“What?” I asked, genuinely confused.
Yoongi took a step closer, his expression darkening. “Let’s cut the crap. You’re telling me that after everything that’s been happening these past two months, the tension, the lingering touches… you never felt anything?” His eyes were locked onto mine, searching for something in them.
My breath hitched in my throat, but before I could respond, he continued. “And after what happened at Hobi’s birthday party… you didn’t move away from me. Hell, you were practically begging me to kiss you with the way you were looking at me. Don’t tell me you weren’t thinking about it too.”
I froze, my mind racing, trying to process his words. I hadn’t expected him to bring up that night, let alone accuse me of anything. My pulse quickened as I searched his face, unsure of what to say.
Yoongi watched me closely, waiting for my response, but all I could do was stare at him, caught in the web of his words.
“What? I don’t know what you’re talking about,” I stammered, stepping back slightly, trying to play it cool, but my heart was pounding in my chest. Yoongi’s gaze was intense, his expression unreadable, and I couldn’t help but feel exposed under the weight of his words. Was he serious? Was I imagining all of this? I didn’t want to admit it, but everything he said was starting to make sense, whether I liked it or not.
Yoongi didn’t seem satisfied with my denial. He stepped closer, his eyes locked on mine with a new intensity. “Oh really?” he murmured, his voice low and steady, but there was a hint of something sharper in it now. “Then tell me to stop.”
Before I could process the situation, before I could even think about what to say, he was on me. His lips crashed into mine with a sudden force that caught me off guard. The kiss was hard, desperate, as if he was trying to prove something to both of us. His hands gripped my arms firmly, pulling me in closer.
For a few seconds, I froze, not sure how to respond. His lips moved against mine with an urgency that made my mind race, but my body just… didn’t react. I couldn’t. My heart was beating so fast, my thoughts tangled in confusion. Was this real? Was he really kissing me?
Yoongi pulled back suddenly, his hands dropping from my arms. He stepped away, his expression flickering with something I couldn’t quite place. His breathing was heavier now, and he seemed to be searching for something in my eyes, a sign, maybe, of whether or not I felt the same.
“I— maybe I misunderstood,” he muttered, almost to himself, his voice quieter, as if the weight of his actions was suddenly dawning on him.
His words trailed off into a shaky breath, and for a moment, it felt like the room held its breath, everything hanging in the air between us. I stood there, wide-eyed, my lips tingling from the kiss, not knowing how to process what had just happened.
Yoongi’s eyes flicked to the ground for a second, and he muttered a curse under his breath. “Fuck…I’m sorry… I actually thought…” He cut himself off, looking at me like he was trying to gauge my reaction, like he was waiting for me to say something, anything.
The silence between us stretched on, thick and heavy, and I could feel my chest tightening with every passing second. I couldn’t let him walk away thinking he had made a mistake. I couldn’t just stand there and let this moment slip away.
Without even thinking, I stepped forward, my hands shaking slightly, but I reached for him. I grabbed the front of his shirt, tugging him closer to me until there was no space left between us. My heart was still racing, but this time, there was no hesitation. I kissed him back, pressing my lips to his with the same urgency that he had given me.
Yoongi stiffened at first, but after a second, he responded, his hands coming up to cup my face as he kissed me back. This time, there was no hesitation, no second-guessing. His kiss was deep, full of everything he hadn’t said, all the things that had been building up between us. His lips moved against mine, his fingers threading into my hair as he pulled me closer, if that was even possible.
I could feel the heat of his body against mine, the way his heart seemed to be racing just as fast as mine. The world outside of us faded, and for the first time in a long time, all I could think about was him, Yoongi, and this moment we were sharing.
When we finally pulled apart, both of us breathless, I was left reeling. My mind was spinning, but there was something in the way Yoongi looked at me, something that made it all feel right, even if it didn’t quite make sense yet.
I took a step back, trying to catch my breath, still processing everything that had just happened. "What’s happening?" I asked softly, my voice a little unsteady. "Are you sure tomorrow you're not just going to act like none of this happened?"
Yoongi didn’t say anything right away. He seemed to be weighing my words carefully, like he was searching for the right response.
Then, he took a slow step forward, closing the distance between us once more. His eyes were intense, but there was a softness in them now, something that made me feel like I wasn’t just some passing thought. "Nah," Yoongi finally spoke, his voice low and steady. "Let me show you how much I've been stopping myself from anything happening."
Before I could process his words, his hands were on me again, pulling me back toward him with an urgency that caught me off guard. He kissed me again, this time it wasn’t rushed, but full of something more than just desire.
Yoongi’s hands were gentle yet firm as he backed me toward the living room, the heat of his body practically radiating against mine. I could feel my pulse quicken with every step he took. When my backside finally met the armrest of the sofa, a shock of electricity shot through me, my heart hammering in my chest.
He didn’t give me a moment to breathe before his hands were on me again, this time lifting me effortlessly, laying me down onto the sofa. I gasped slightly as I landed, and Yoongi followed, his body pressing over mine, his presence suffocating in the best way.
His eyes never left mine, and the way he hovered above me, his weight just barely touching me, made my stomach twist with anticipation. "Are you gonna tell me to stop, Y/N?" Yoongi's voice was rough, but there was something almost challenging in it. He leaned in slightly, the tip of his nose grazing mine as he waited for my response. "Or are you actually gonna admit how much you want this? That this is actually happening."
I swallowed hard, my mind swirling with conflicting thoughts. I was caught between every instinct screaming at me to push him away, to stop this before it went any further, and another side of me that wanted to give in, to feel everything he was offering without hesitation.
His lips hovered just inches from mine, and I could feel the warmth of his breath on my skin, making my heart race. I opened my mouth to say something, anything, but the words caught in my throat. Instead, I just looked at him, trying to understand what this all meant.
The silence between us was almost suffocating now, the tension thick as I weighed my next move. Yoongi didn’t pull away, didn’t pressure me further. He just waited, giving me space, but still holding me in place with that unyielding gaze of his.
For a moment, I thought I might choke on the words I wanted to say. But the truth was, I already knew. I couldn’t deny it anymore.
"I—" My voice faltered, and I quickly cleared my throat, suddenly feeling exposed. "I want this," I admitted, the words coming out breathlessly, almost as if they were ripped from me. It was scary, letting the truth hang in the air between us, but it felt... necessary.
Yoongi’s eyes softened, just a little. He leaned down, his lips brushing against mine once more, but this time, it wasn’t a question. It was an answer, his answer to everything we had left unsaid.
Despite the clothes still between us, I wrapped my legs around his body, pulling him closer, craving more of the intimacy building between us. Yoongi’s voice was low and dripping with desire as he whispered, “Good, because I’ve been dying to know how you taste…”
Smirking, he lowered himself further, letting his breath ghost over my pants. My heart raced as I gave him a silent nod, granting permission. Slowly, he unzipped them, his movements deliberate and teasing. My breath hitched as he slid my pants down my legs, throwing them on the floor. Just as he hooked a finger under my panties to remove them, I gently stopped his hand.
“Wait…” I whispered, my voice shaky. Gathering what little confidence I had, I added, “It’s only fair you lose a piece of clothing too.”
His eyebrow quirked up in amusement. “Desperate to see me naked already, Y/N?” he teased.
“Huh, you’re the one who just claimed you’ve been dying to know how I—”
Before I could finish, Yoongi silenced me with a kiss, his lips rough and insistent, leaving me breathless. His tongue swept against mine, teeth grazing in just the right way. When he finally pulled back to let us catch our breath, he reached for the hem of his shirt and tugged it over his head. Smirking, he stood before me, his torso now bare, revealing his defined muscles despite the soft lines of his body.
“There. Happy now?” he asked, a teasing glint in his eyes.
This man. Such a tease.
“Much better,” I quipped with a smirk of my own.
“Now, let me finish what I started,” he murmured, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down my spine. “Let you experience my famous tongue technology...…” His lips quirked into a mischievous smile as he lowered himself between my thighs, his hands trailing down to hook under the waistband of my panties. He slipped them down with tantalizing slowness, his fingers brushing against my skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake.
“Who calls—” I started, but the words dissolved into a gasp as his tongue made its first bold stroke, fast and deliberate, over my folds. My head fell back against the sofa, a moan escaping before I could even think to stop it.
He didn’t give me time to recover. His tongue moved again, sweeping over me with precision, eliciting another sharp cry. Each stroke was firm, purposeful, and maddeningly good. My body arched into him, instinctively chasing the pleasure he so expertly provided.
“Yoongi,” I managed to whisper, my voice shaky and strained, but he didn’t respond, not with words at least. Instead, his lips and tongue continued their relentless exploration, the wet heat of his mouth driving me to the edge of reason.
My hands shot to his hair, my fingers tangling in the soft strands, pulling lightly, not to guide him, but to ground myself. His name fell from my lips in fragmented pleas, each one blending into the next. His low hum of approval vibrated against me, sending an electric shock straight to my core.
He reached for one of my knees, pushing it further aside to open me up to him completely. His grip was firm yet gentle, and the shift only deepened the intensity of his attention. His tongue flicked, swirled, and teased, hitting every spot that made my body tremble.
The room was thick with the sound of my ragged breathing and unrestrained moans. Each cry seemed to fuel him, urging him on as his pace quickened. I gripped his hair tighter, the sensation building with every stroke. A hand reached for his shoulder, my nails grazing the smooth heat of his skin.
“Yoongi…” I whimpered, my voice shaky and raw, a desperate plea in the form of his name.
He pulled back briefly, his lips glistening as he looked up at me with a devilish smirk. “That was to answer your question,” he said, his voice rough with satisfaction. He ran his tongue slowly over his lips, collecting anything he’d missed, and the sight alone sent another wave of heat through me.
I couldn’t let him have the upper hand, not entirely. Tugging at his hair, I directed him back between my thighs. “Less talking,” I breathed, my voice barely above a whisper, “more doing.”
He chuckled low, the sound vibrating against me as he dove back in without hesitation. This time, his movements were even more determined, his tongue working with an intensity that made me cry out. My body writhed against him, my breaths coming in sharp, shallow gasps as I clung to him, overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through me.
Yoongi’s hands gripped my thighs firmly, keeping me in place as he worked his magic. His tongue alternated between long, teasing strokes and quick, precise flicks, sending me spiraling closer to the edge.
He was relentless, unyielding, and devastatingly good. Too good. If he could do this with just his tongue, the thought of what else he could do made my head spin. The heat pooling low in my belly grew hotter, tighter, until it felt like I might combust.
“Yoongi,” I gasped, my voice breaking as my body tensed beneath his touch. “I think I’m gonna—”
“Cum on my mouth, baby,” he murmured against me, his voice low and commanding, the vibrations sending me over the edge.
I shattered, my release hitting me like a tidal wave. My back arched, my head falling back as his name tore from my lips in a broken cry. My vision blurred, and for a moment, all I could feel was the overwhelming heat of pleasure washing over me.
He didn’t stop, his tongue continuing to lap at me, drawing out every last tremor until I was trembling beneath him. When he finally pulled back, his face was smug, his lips glistening as he swiped his tongue over them again.
“You taste better than I imagined,” he murmured, and my cheeks flushed at his confession. How many times had this man fantasized about this? It wasn’t like I hadn’t entertained some dirty thoughts over the past weeks, but hearing him say it out loud, so unabashedly, felt different.
Before I could reply, Yoongi leaned back up and kissed me passionately, sharing the taste of myself on his lips. The kiss was deep and consuming, his tongue sweeping over mine with deliberate slowness. Then he trailed wet kisses down to my neck, biting softly, not enough to leave a mark, but enough to make a point. It was possessive in the most exciting way.
As he toyed with the hem of my shirt, I decided to turn the tables. My hands moved to the waistband of his pants undoing his zipper. He froze for a moment, his eyes wide, searching mine. “Y/N… you don’t have to. Just because—”
“I want to,” I interrupted, my voice steady despite the nervous flutter in my chest. His breath escaped in a shaky exhale at my words.
“Besides,” I teased, leaning in closer, my lips brushing against his ear, “let me show you what other sounds these hands can produce.”
I bit my bottom lip as I pulled his pants down completely, leaving him in nothing but his boxers. My hand brushed over him, his length already hard and straining against the fabric. My fingers lightly grazed over him, stroking just enough to tease. Yoongi hissed, a mix of pleasure and frustration.
“Y/N… don’t tease me,” he groaned, his voice thick with need.
“Me? Tease you?” I feigned innocence, grinning up at him as my hand continued its slow, deliberate motions. He let out a shaky breath, his hips instinctively bucking toward my touch.
I leaned up to capture his lips again, all while my hand maintained its slow, torturous rhythm. “Y/N…” Yoongi moaned, the sound low and drawn out.
With that, I tugged his boxers down, his cock springing free and slapping against his stomach. My hand wrapped around him, the heat and hardness startling me for a moment. Pre-cum was already dripping from his tip, and I swiped my thumb over it, spreading it along his length as he trembled beneath my touch.
His hips instinctively bucked forward, chasing the friction as a low groan escaped his lips. My fingers moved deliberately, starting with slow, measured strokes that made his thighs tense beneath me.
“Y/N…” His voice was barely above a whisper, a strained mixture of need and restraint.
I leaned forward, brushing a kiss along his jawline before murmuring, “Relax.” My breath was hot against his skin, and I could feel the shudder it sent through his body.
One hand worked up and down his length, my palm twisting slightly with each stroke, while the other cupped and teased his balls, massaging them gently. His body responded to every touch, his muscles taut and trembling as he fought to stay in control.
“Fuck…” he groaned, his brows furrowed, his teeth sinking into his bottom lip as his chest heaved with uneven breaths.
The intimacy of it all had my own heart racing, my body reacting to the sight of him unraveling beneath me. My hand picked up speed, stroking him faster and firmer, my thumb gliding over his sensitive tip with each pass.
“You’re driving me crazy,” he muttered, his voice rough and breathless.
“Good,” I teased, leaning in to kiss his collarbone, my lips trailing over the sharp lines of his neck. “That’s the idea.”
His hips lifted again, chasing the rhythm of my hand. His groans deepened, each one more desperate than the last. The sounds he made were intoxicating, sending heat pooling low in my belly.
“Y/N,” he gasped, his voice cracking slightly. One of his hands reached out, gripping my thigh tightly as though he needed something to anchor himself.
Yoongi eyes fluttered open, locking onto mine with a fiery intensity. “I’m—”
“I know,” I cut him off softly, my hand never slowing.
His half-lidded eyes met mine, his skin glistening with sweat. “Where…?” he managed to ask, his voice barely audible.
I didn’t answer with words. Instead, I went to my knees and opened my mouth, holding his gaze. His expression faltered for a split second, a mix of desperation and awe flashing across his face.
Yoongi adjusted slightly, taking his cock in his own hand, his body hovering over mine, and with a few more strokes, he spilled into my mouth. I took everything, swallowing it down as I maintained eye contact. His breathing was ragged, and I could feel the slight tremble in his legs as I kissed the tip of his cock, making sure nothing was left behind.
When it was over, he sank down, his body pressing against mine. His lips found mine again, kissing me deeply, as if he couldn’t get enough.
When he pulled away, he rested his forehead against my shoulder, his voice soft but filled with satisfaction. “Fuck, you’re incredible.”
Yoongi’s hand trailed lazily across my skin, finding the thin strap of my bra under my shirt. “Next time,” he murmured, his voice low and teasing, “I’ll make sure you’re not wearing anything at all.”
He hooked a finger under the strap, pulling it slightly before letting it snap back against my skin with a soft smack. I gasped, half-laughing, and swatted at his chest, but he just grinned, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
With a satisfied sigh, he stood up, stretching slightly before scanning the room. His pants and boxers lay crumpled on the floor a few steps away. “As much as I love this view,” he teased, casting a lingering look at me sprawled on the sofa now, “we might want to at least partially dress before someone accidentally walks in.”
Rolling my eyes, even though I lived alone, I reached down to grab my panties, slipping them on with a quick movement. “Happy now?” I quipped, arching an eyebrow as he smirked at me.
“Not entirely,” he shot back smoothly, already heading to the smaller sofa across the room. He grabbed the folded blanket and returned to the larger couch where I laid, tossing it over us as he sat back down and pulled me toward him.
“And why is that?” I teased, arching a brow as I snuggled into his chest.
He smirked, his arms wrapping securely around me as he scooped me into a comfortable position against him. His warmth enveloped me, and I felt myself relaxing despite my teasing words.
“Because, I’ve been messing up so far,” he said, his voice soft but firm, “ but I’m not letting you go away this time.”
I blinked, startled by the quiet sincerity in his tone. It wasn’t just a playful remark; it felt like a promise, one that made my heart flutter and my chest tighten all at once.
“You’re stuck with me now, Y/N,” he added, resting his chin on the top of my head. “Hope you can handle that.”
I couldn’t help but smile, burying my face against his chest to hide the blush creeping up my cheeks. “We’ll see,” I replied softly, my voice muffled away.
For the first time in a long while, I felt safe. Wrapped in his arms, I allowed myself to close my eyes, lulled by the steady rhythm of his heartbeat and the warmth of his embrace.
***
The next morning, I woke up to an unsettling emptiness. The warmth of Yoongi’s embrace from last night was gone, replaced by the coolness of the sofa beneath me. Disoriented, I blinked against the soft morning light streaming through the curtains. Everything about last night had felt surreal—like the universe had finally shifted into place. But now, as I sat up and looked around the room, it all felt like a dream.
My gaze darted to the floor, where his shirt had been tossed haphazardly, and the hallway where his shoes had been kicked off. They were gone. Every trace of him had vanished. A sinking feeling settled in my chest.
Did he regret this? Was it a mistake for him?
I couldn’t stop the questions from flooding my mind, each one louder and more insistent than the last. For me, it hadn’t been a mistake. Not even close. Last night had been a moment of pure, unfiltered connection, a night that felt like it had shattered every barrier between us.
But had it meant the same to him?
Frustration began to bubble up, mixed with a touch of anger. If he had regrets, he should’ve said something. Leaving like this? That was low.
Determined not to let him get away with it, I marched to my room, pulling on a fresh pair of jeans and a casual shirt. If he thought he could disappear without a word, he had another thing coming. The moment I was tugging on my shoes, ready to storm out and demand answers, my phone buzzed on the coffee table.
I snatched it up, my frustration spilling over as I saw Minji’s name on the screen. Great, this better not be about work, I thought as I pressed the phone to my ear.
“Hello?” I said curtly.
“Y/N, are you okay?” Minji’s tone was brisk but edged with concern.
“What do you mean?” I asked, more annoyed than curious.
Minji sighed heavily on the other end. “That’s good. You’re fine. I was worried for a second. Didn’t you hear? Someone raided HYBE last night. A crazy fan broke in and they believe they were trying to expose Suga’s album.”
“What?” I froze, my heart skipping a beat as her words sank in.
“Yeah, it’s all over the news this morning. Security’s gone into overdrive,” Minji continued. “Anyway, just wanted to check if you were caught up in any of it.”
“I have to go,” I said abruptly, hanging up before she could respond.
My mind raced. If HYBE had been raided and rumours about Yoongi’s album were true, then that meant he must be there.
I grabbed my car keys and drove as fast as I could, keeping just within the speed limits. My mind buzzed with thoughts about Yoongi and everything Minji had said. Twenty minutes later, I pulled up in front of HYBE.
I stepped inside, my pulse quickening as I made my way through the familiar halls. When I reached the studio, I stopped in my tracks. Yoongi was pacing back and forth, his phone pressed tightly to his ear. He hadn’t noticed me yet, too absorbed in his conversation.
“Please make sure they’re caught and thoroughly questioned about what they saw,” he said, his tone firm but composed. Whoever he was speaking to replied, but I couldn’t make out the words.
Yoongi sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah, I know we had contracts here. Honestly, I don’t care about the album, it’s going to get released soon anyway. What matters is that Producer K’s information stays protected. Make sure no sensitive details leak, okay?” He paused to listen again. “Alright. Call me as soon as you have any updates.”
As he ended the call, his gaze finally landed on me. I was frozen in place, trying to process the past 24 hours, the intimacy, the sudden emptiness when I woke up, and now this chaos.
“Hey,” I said, breaking the silence. “What’s going on?”
Yoongi’s expression softened when he saw me, but the stress in his posture remained. He sighed and motioned for me to sit down, but I stayed standing, waiting for answers.
“Someone broke into HYBE last night,” he began, his voice steady but laced with frustration. “They managed to get into a secure area. Luckily, nothing was taken, at least nothing physical, but there’s still a risk of leaks.”
I blinked, processing his words. “So… this morning—”
He cut me off with a sheepish smile. “Shit, I’m sorry. I should’ve woken you up, but you looked so peaceful, and I didn’t want to disturb you. When I got the call, I panicked. I didn’t even think, I just grabbed my stuff and rushed over here. I had to make sure everything was locked down. The NDAs, your information, everything. But I think we’re okay. Nothing seems to have been compromised.”
My chest loosened at his explanation, relief washing over me. “So… you didn’t leave because you regretted it?” My voice came out quieter than I intended. “It felt like… maybe you didn’t care about anything that happened yesterday.”
Yoongi’s eyes widened, and he stepped closer to me, closing the distance between us in just a few strides. “Ahh, baby,” he said, his tone filled with disbelief. “Are you kidding me? How could I ever regret it?”
He leaned down and brushed his lips against mine, soft and lingering. The kiss was brief, but the warmth of it stayed with me. As he pulled back, he smirked, a playful glint in his eyes. Without another word, he scooped me up effortlessly, his hands firm on my thighs as he lifted me.
“Yoongi!” I squealed, instinctively wrapping my arms around his neck.
“You’re stuck with me now,” he teased, his smirk deepening as he carried me toward the door. My back pressed against it as he gently pushed me, one of his hands leaving my body just long enough to twist the lock. The soft click echoed in the quiet room. His eyes flickered with something darker, more intense, as he leaned in closer.
“And don’t even think about doubting me again,” he murmured, his lips brushing against the shell of my ear, sending shivers down my spine.
Before I could respond, Yoongi moved us again, carrying me to the producer’s table, the one we’d spent countless hours working on together. He placed me on top of it, the cold surface pressing against my thighs. My body shifted slightly, the edge of the keyboard beneath me accidentally activating a few buttons with soft clicks and beeps.
A mischievous smirk spread across his face as he leaned over me, caging me in with his arms on either side. “Looks like we’re making more music, Producer K,” he teased, his voice low and dripping with amusement.
Immediately his lips captured mine, soft and demanding all at once. The kiss deepened almost instantly, his hand threading into my hair to tilt my head for better access. I gasped against his mouth as his other hand slid down, gripping my waist firmly to keep me anchored to him.
The kiss was electric, slow, and yet so full of intensity it left me breathless. His tongue brushed against mine, coaxing me into a rhythm that made my heart race. My hands found their way to his shoulders, then slid up behind his neck, pulling him even closer.
Yoongi let out a low hum of approval, the sound vibrating against my lips. The tension in the room grew thicker with every passing second. His teeth grazed my bottom lip, tugging gently before he soothed it with another kiss.
“You taste soo good,” he whispered against my mouth, his breath warm and tantalizing. He kissed me again, harder this time, as though he was trying to erase any lingering doubts from my mind.
“Are you going to fuck me or not?” I asked, my voice laced with impatience and desire. Enough with the teasing, I wanted him, here and now.
A smirk played on his lips as he looked at me. “Yes, right here on this table,” he murmured, his voice deep and full of promise. “I’m going to make you feel so good, baby.”
Slowly he reached for the hem of my shirt, pulling it up and over my head. His dark eyes lingered on me as he kept his promise from the night before. He leaned down, gently biting one of my bra straps and pulling it down with his teeth, the act equal parts sensual and possessive. Then his hand slid the other strap off my shoulder, his fingers brushing over my skin in a way that sent shivers racing down my spine.
His hands unclasped my bra, letting it fall away completely. The cool air of the room ghosted over my now-bare skin, goosebumps forming in its wake. His gaze was hungry, appreciative, as he took me in.
He didn’t waste a moment, cupping both of my breasts in his warm hands. His thumbs brushed over my nipples, teasing them until they hardened under his touch. Leaning in, he wrapped his lips around one, his tongue swirling and flicking while his other hand kneaded the other.
A soft moan escaped my lips as my hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer. My legs around his waist instinctively pull his body closer and flush against mine. The hardness of his arousal pressed against my clothed core, teasing me further.
Yoongi groaned softly against my skin, his breath hot as he alternated between kissing and sucking on my sensitive flesh. After a moment, he pulled back slightly, his lips glistening as he grinned down at me.
“Your skin is so soft,” he murmured, his voice low and husky. He stood upright and reached for the hem of his shirt, pulling it off in one smooth motion.
The sight of his toned chest and the way his muscles moved as he tossed the shirt aside made my breath hitch. My hands instinctively trailed over his bare skin, feeling the heat of him beneath my palms.
He proceeded to slide my pants down along with my panties in one smooth motion, leaving me bare beneath him. My cheeks flushed as I turned my head to the side, shying away from his gaze. The reality of the moment hit me, this was happening, in the studio no less. Something I had never done before, especially not with a co-worker. I had always been professional, keeping clear boundaries. But Yoongi? He was different. He was so much more.
Before my thoughts could spiral further, two of his fingers gently grasped my chin, tilting my face back toward him. His dark eyes softened as they met mine, a faint smile curling his lips. “You’re perfect,” he murmured, his voice filled with genuine adoration.
He leaned down and kissed me deeply, his lips moving against mine with a passion that made me forget all my worries. When he pulled away, I was left breathless, my body trembling.
Without breaking eye contact, he stepped back and slid his boxers down, his cock springing free in a way that had my stomach tightening with need. He reached into a nearby drawer, pulling out a condom. The sight of him, so confident and focused, made my mouth water.
I whimpered softly, my body arching toward him. “Please…” I whispered, my voice trembling with desperation.
Yoongi smirked at my plea as he rolled the condom over his length slowly, his eyes never leaving mine. He moved closer, his cock teasing my entrance as he pressed the tip against me, applying just enough pressure to drive me wild.
Then he pulled back, a devilish grin on his lips.
“Yoongi!” I cried out, my hands gripping his shoulders in frustration.
Yoongi chuckled softly at my frustration, his deep voice resonating in the quiet studio. “Patience, baby,” he teased, leaning down to press a kiss to the corner of my mouth. “I want to savour this.”
His words sent a shiver down my spine, but my body was anything but patient. My legs tightened around his hips, trying to draw him closer. He gave in just a little, letting his tip press further against my entrance, his cock teasing me.
“Please…” I whimpered again, my voice trembling.
“God, you’re so needy,” he murmured, but there was no mockery in his tone, only a mixture of desire and affection. He pressed forward slightly, just enough to stretch me, and the sensation made my breath hitch.
He paused, his hand brushing over my cheek. “Are you okay?” he asked softly, his gaze searching mine.
“Yes,” I breathed, nodding. “I need you, Yoongi… all of you.”
That was all the encouragement he needed. Slowly, he pushed into me, his cock filling me inch by inch. The sensation was overwhelming in the best way, an exquisite mix of pleasure and pressure that made me gasp. My nails dug into his shoulders as he slid himself fully inside me, both of us pausing to catch our breaths.
“You feel so good,” he groaned, his head dropping to my shoulder. His lips brushed against my skin, leaving hot, open-mouthed kisses as he began to move.
The first few thrusts were slow and deliberate, his hips rolling against mine in a rhythm that made me lose all sense of time and place. My moans filled the room, blending with the soft sounds of his breathless grunts and the quiet creak of the table beneath us.
“Yoongi…” I gasped, my hands sliding down to his waist to pull him closer. His movements grew more intense, each thrust hitting deeper, sending waves of pleasure coursing through me.
His hand slid down to my thigh, lifting it higher to change the angle, and the new position made me cry out. “That’s it, baby. Let me hear you.”
I clung to him, my body arching into his as the tension built to an unbearable peak. Every movement, every touch, was driving me closer to the edge. His name fell from my lips in a breathless chant, and I could feel his body tensing too, his control slipping with each passing second.
“I’m close,” I managed to gasp, my fingers tangling in his hair as I pressed my forehead against his.
“Not so fast…” he murmured, his lips brushing against my ear. In one swift motion, he pulled out completely, leaving me trembling and desperate for more. He grabbed my hips, pulling me down and guiding me to turn around. His hand on my back guided me to lean forward, making my chest press against the cool surface of the studio desk. I tried to make myself stable, hands roaming over the desk for support when I accidentally hit a button on the keyboard that sounded like the recording audio one.
“Yoongi, I think I—”
“Leave it on,” he growled, his voice dripping with lust. His hands ran down my sides, gripping my hips firmly as he aligned himself behind me. Without another word, he thrust into me again, harder this time, making me cry out in surprise and pleasure.
The new angle was overwhelming, his movements fast and relentless, each thrust sending shockwaves through my body. My hands scrambled for something better to hold on to, finding the edge of the desk as I felt my climax building faster than ever before.
“Yoongi,” I moaned, my voice trembling. “I’m going to—”
“Me too,” he groaned, his pace quickening. His fingers tightened on my hips, pulling me back to meet every thrust.
The tension inside me snapped like a rubber band, and I shattered around him, a cry escaping my lips as waves of pleasure consumed me. His name fell from my lips in broken gasps, my body trembling with the force of my release.
“Fuck,” Yoongi hissed behind me, his movements growing erratic as he followed me over the edge. With a low groan, he stilled, his hands gripping me tightly as he emptied himself into the condom.
We stayed silent for a moment, both of us catching our breaths as the studio filled with the sound of our laboured breathing. Yoongi’s hand slid up my back, his touch gentle now as he leaned down to press a soft kiss between my shoulders.
“You’re perfect,” he whispered, his voice softer than before, filled with a mix of affection and satisfaction.
I turned my head slightly to glance at him, a small smile tugging at my lips despite the lingering haze of pleasure. “You’re pretty perfect yourself,” I replied breathlessly.
His lips quirked into a smirk as he helped me straighten up, his hands still lingering on my waist. “You keep driving me crazy when there’s work to be done,” he said, his voice still low, a hint of amusement in his eyes.
“Work?” I teased, arching an eyebrow.
We both laughed softly, the tension replaced by a comfortable warmth as we started dressing up together. After fixing ourselves up, Yoongi and I sat back at the desk, quietly adjusting to the shift from intimacy to professionalism.
A sudden realization hit me like a bolt of lightning. My eyes widened as I glanced at the screen. The red "REC" light was still blinking, the audio still rolling.
"Wait," I said, trying to keep my voice steady, but my heart was racing. "Yoongi... the recording…"
Yoongi's gaze followed mine to the screen.
I stifled a laugh, trying to process the situation. "We... we didn’t just—"
"We did," he muttered, running a hand through his hair as he reached for the mouse, clicking the stop button on the recording. The sudden silence felt almost louder than the chaos that had just unfolded.
There was a long pause before either of us spoke, and then Yoongi burst into a fit of laughter, the tension completely evaporating. "I can't believe you hit the record by accident," he said between chuckles, shaking his head. "That’s... that's going to be something to remember."
I shook my head, laughing despite the embarrassment that was slowly creeping in. "Oh my god, I didn’t mean to! What if—what if someone listens to that? You have to delete it…"
Yoongi leaned back in his chair, still chuckling. "Relax, I’m pretty sure the only one who’s ever going to hear that is you... and maybe me, when I’m in need of some... inspiration."
I shot him a mock glare. "You’re terrible."
But the laughter between us continued, as if we’d both just acknowledged the absurdity of it all. "Alright, alright," I said, regaining some composure. "So, do we actually erase it... or keep it as a very private memory?"
Yoongi eyed the screen for a moment, a playful glint in his eyes. "I think we keep it," he said with a smirk. "Just in case we ever need to prove who’s really in charge around here."
I raised an eyebrow, a challenge in my smile. "I still have to work with you..."
Yoongi leaned closer, his smirk widening. "We can always record something else to balance it out."
My face flushed again, but this time, it was the shared humour that made the tension feel lighter. The teasing, the jokes, the way we were able to slip back into this comfortable space of banter, it made the moment feel normal again.
***
As time passed, Yoongi and I quietly navigated our secret relationship, keeping things low-key while indulging in countless late-night dates after work. Between stolen moments in the studio, quick getaways to his place, and intimate sessions that blurred the line between work and personal time, we found our rhythm. Every touch, every kiss, every fleeting glance became a quiet promise, a bond that only grew stronger despite the secrecy. The sexual tension between us was undeniable, and we gave into it time and time again, the boundaries between us disappearing with every heated exchange.
April 17 arrived, and Yoongi and I were standing in J-Hope’s living room. It was a quiet evening before the storm of emotions that would come the next day, J-Hope was leaving for the military, and Yoongi was going to see him off tomorrow. As much as I wanted to be there for the farewell, I knew I couldn’t. Not yet. My identity had to still stay hidden, my relationship with Yoongi too, at least for now.
Yoongi caught my eye from across the room, a soft smile playing at his lips as he walked over to where I was standing by the window. "You okay?" he asked quietly, concern flickering in his gaze.
I forced a smile, trying to hide the tension I felt. "Yeah, just thinking about tomorrow," I said, glancing over at J-Hope, who was still chatting with some of the others in the room. "You’re going to see him off right?"
"Of course," Yoongi replied, his voice warm but heavy with the realization that things were changing. "He’s my brother. I’m not going to let him go without saying goodbye properly."
I nodded, feeling a pang of longing. "I wish I could be there, but... you know why I can’t."
"I know," Yoongi murmured, squeezing my hand. He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. "It’s just... it’s tough for both of us, huh?"
I nodded again, my chest tight. "Yeah. It’s not just about J-Hope going. It’s about the secrecy, the not being able to show anyone who we are... it gets exhausting."
Before Yoongi could respond, J-Hope called out from across the room, his voice teasing. "Yoongi, Y/N! You two are awfully quiet over there. What’s going on?"
I looked up and forced a grin, trying to act casual. "Nothing, just—"
J-Hope walked over with a playful glint in his eyes, crossed his arms. "You know, I’ve always seen the tension between you two," he said with a teasing smirk. "That’s why I kept pushing Y/N to hang out with me when Yoongi was around. I had to give him a little nudge."
Yoongi raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by J-Hope’s words. "Really? You were the one pushing her?"
I laughed, feeling the heat rise to my cheeks. "Well, it worked, didn’t it?"
J-Hope chuckled, but his smile softened as he looked between the two of us. "I get it now. You two are like an open secret. But listen," he continued, his tone more serious, "tomorrow, when I’m gone, make sure you both take care of yourselves. Yoongi, I know you’ll look after her. And Y/N, be good to him, alright?"
I nodded, the words heavy in my chest. "I will. You just... you just be safe, okay? Come back to us soon."
Yoongi echoed my sentiment, his voice steady and sincere. "Take care of yourself, man. We’ve got your back. Always."
J-Hope smiled at us both, his eyes a mixture of gratitude and affection. "I know. Thanks, guys. I’ll miss you both."
***
The next day, after Yoongi returned from seeing J-Hope off, we somehow managed to finish the last track just before the deadline. It felt like a weight lifted off our shoulders. The album, which had been months in the making, was finally ready, set to release on April 21st with nine tracks. It was a huge achievement, and that night, we celebrated in typical Yoongi fashion, with whiskey at his place, and, well, sex. The kind of passionate, no-holds-barred kind that made me forget about the stress of the last few months.
The following days leading up to the album release were a whirlwind. We couldn't spend much time together, since Yoongi had a full schedule of promotional activities. Meanwhile, I was at home, taking the rare opportunity to relax and mentally prepare for the next project Minji had set up for me. Life was moving quickly, and I knew the grind would start again soon.
That night, as I was settling into my evening routine, my phone buzzed with a notification. Yoongi's live stream was about to start. He had mentioned earlier that his company would have him livestream his full album for his fans to celebrate the release. I was excited, though admittedly a little nervous to hear how the tracks we worked on together sounded to the public.
I clicked on the stream and watched as Yoongi greeted his fans, his usual cool demeanor giving way to the warmth of being surrounded by people who admired his work. I listened closely as he played the first six songs, the ones he had worked on solo. Each track was a piece of his soul, his sound so distinct and raw. Then came the three songs we collaborated on, and I couldn’t help but smile. Hearing them in front of thousands of fans was surreal, but in a way, it felt like we were still connected. Every note, every lyric felt like a reflection of the quiet moments we shared, the time we spent creating together.
As the ninth track played, I expected the stream to wrap up, but then Yoongi’s voice came through again. It was softer this time, almost like he wasn’t sure if he should say the words that were coming.
“This last song is a very last-minute addition to the album,” he began, his tone low and a little more introspective. “Making this album have a total of 10 tracks. I felt like this album was missing something... and this track summarizes everything that’s been going on with me lately. It’s called SDL.”
I froze, heart pounding in my chest. I hadn’t known about this last-minute addition to the album. I thought everything had been finalized. But here he was, introducing a track that was somehow more personal than any of the others. My stomach tightened as the beat dropped, and the chorus rang out:
"Yeah, somebody does love
But I'm thinking 'bout you."
The lyrics hit me like a wave, each word carrying a weight that I couldn’t ignore. It felt so raw, so vulnerable. Before I could process it all, I grabbed my stuff and rushed out the door. I knew Yoongi would still be at HYBE, where the livestream was taking place. Without thinking twice, I jumped into my car, determined to get there. The song had caught me completely off guard, and I needed to see him. I needed to understand what this song really meant.
It wasn’t just a track—it was a message. A message that had left me reeling, and I wasn’t going to wait to figure it out.
I arrived at HYBE, my heart still racing from the drive. As I stepped out, I caught sight of Jihoon leaving the building, and without thinking, I called out to him.
"Is Yoongi still here?"
"Yeah, last time I saw him, it was just a few minutes ago at the studio," Jihoon replied casually.
I didn't even say goodbye as I ran inside toward the studio, my mind set on finding Yoongi. When I reached the door and pushed it open, I could tell it wasn’t the same as the first time we met, where his eyes had been skeptical and full of surprise. This time, when our eyes met, I saw something completely different, softness, warmth, and love.
I closed the door behind me and moved closer to him, my breath still catching up from the run.
"Y/N, what are you doing here?" Yoongi asked, his voice laced with concern. He came to me, his hands instinctively reaching up to fix my hair, his touch gentle as he noticed my flustered state.
I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself. "That last song, I saw your live... where did that come from? I thought the album had only 9 tracks."
Yoongi paused, his hands lingering in my hair as he gave me a soft smile. "As I said on the live, that song is what’s been going on in my head these past couple of months."
I raised an eyebrow, still trying to piece it together. "So, you mean to tell me... I’m your inspiration?"
He nodded, his eyes never leaving mine. "Yes. You know I’m not great with my feelings, and better than anyone, you understand how hard it is for me to express myself. With everything that’s been going on between us lately… I thought this would be the clearest way to show you how I feel, the way we know best: through music."
“Why didn’t you play it for me before? In private?” I asked, my voice soft but laced with curiosity.
“I wanted it to be a surprise, like a big romantic gesture that only we would recognize,” he admitted, his voice wavering slightly. “I felt like I needed to redeem myself for how I acted at the start. To be honest, we were so good together that I’m sure we could’ve finished those tracks in less than a month. But I kept being a jerk, nit-picking everything just so we’d have to restart. It was selfish, but I wanted to steal every last minute with you. You walked into this studio and captured my heart and soul with everything you are, and I wasn’t ready to let that go so easily.”
His words hit me with full force, my heart pounding in my chest as the weight of his confession settled. I stepped closer, my emotions bubbling to the surface, and before I could think or say anything more, my lips found Yoongi’s. The kiss was soft at first, tentative, as if I were trying to tell him everything I couldn’t put into words. It was a kiss full of everything: love, apology, understanding, and a promise for more. We didn’t need more words, just the closeness, the music, and the quiet understanding between us. The kiss deepened, and in that moment, we both knew: this was just the beginning.
➵ summary: jungkook’s drunken one night stand goes awry when he comes to learn not only is he being forced into an arranged marriage, but it’s to the very girl he abandoned that night—and things get a lot more complicated when you’re the best hookup he’s ever had.
➵ warnings: swearing, bickering as always, juicy tension, MARIJUANA USE (edibles, all situations involving the marijuana are consensual), depictions of ptsd, feelings of panic, heavy making out, neck kissing, so much touchING
➵ a/n: third chapter has arrived after a millennium thank you SO much to everyone who waited!!! I apologize if this chapter isn’t everything you’d hoped for but I promise, now that I’ve gotten out of my writer’s block and found my passion for writing again, I hope to release more chapters and get this story rolling!! pls forgive me for mistakes i did not have a beta bLEH. your feedback means the world to me <3
chapter three: “don’t know what to do, am I livin’ this right?”
prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist
You shuffle your feet skittishly, clutching your purse as though it were your heart, and you could manually snuff out its erratic beating.
Jungkook’s parents have called you in for a private meeting; there’s nothing in the universe that could quiet your nerves right now. These are influential people capable of compelling even your mother to abandon her morals. People who could request luxury and have it served to them on a silver platter, just as your hand in marriage was.
Exhaling steadily, you push open the heavy door, revealing Jungkook’s regal-looking mother and father chatting away. They appear pleasant, perhaps even friendly, but they’re overly polished—an impenetrable facade drapes them, indicating that their true selves are hidden behind shitty masks.
How ironic it is for them to have such an open, genuine son.
“Ah, Y/N, welcome.” Jungkook’s father beams, his doe eyes smiling as he motions towards a couch opposite his desk. Their suite is exquisite and personalized with opulent items, confident that this suite, perhaps even this entire resort, belongs to them.
“Have a seat, dear.” Jungkook’s mother coos, her saccharine-sweet smile nearly rotting your teeth.
“Thank you for inviting me, Mr. and Mrs. Jeon.” You peer around as you sit, curiosity plaguing you. “Will my mother be joining us?”
“That’s not necessary.” Jungkook’s father waves a hand. “We’d like to speak with you, Y/N.”
Warning bells start ringing in your head, and you clear your throat, poker face intact; you’re certainly not going to let these people know how afraid you are of them. “I’m flattered, Mr. Jeon; what would you like to speak to me about?”
With a taut laugh, Jungkook’s father sighs… sighs. He clasps his hands together upon his cherrywood desk. “Y/N, I never wanted to have this discussion with you. Simply because it feels tasteless, however, my wife and I prefer to be frank; we know you do not want to marry our son.”
You internally choke, heart pumping in your goddamn throat. “I… pardon?”
Jungkook’s father clicks his tongue. “Yes, we’re aware, Y/N. And I do not blame you; my son is quite the character. He isn’t marriage material; surely, I can understand why you would not want to live a life tied to him. He’d only bring you disappointment and misery. Believe me, we have personal experience.”
Your brows threaten to furrow at Jungkook’s father’s choice of words, but your mouth moves faster than you can think—there’s no way they could’ve known your true feelings towards the marriage. “Mr. Jeon, sir. I… think you may be mistaken. I informed you yesterday that I will happily accept Jungkook’s proposal.”
You hate that your voice quivers, but could you help it? How can Mr and Mrs Jeon even know about your rejection of the marriage? Surely Jungkook didn’t open his mouth; he’s the one who’s been the most adamant about pursuing this matrimony. You’re also confident his parents couldn’t have overheard your conversations; they were always AWOL whenever you had them.
The only other person who knows about your disdain for marrying Jungkook is…
God-fucking-dammit.
“It’s alright, Y/N. There’s no need to hide it; we’re aware of your rejection of the marriage courtesy of your mother, which is the main reason we wanted to speak to you privately.”
Your nervous system begins to crash, frantic messages sending you into a frenzy. How are you meant to defend yourself and navigate this conversation? Let alone even compute your sheer anger towards your mother for her betrayal?
This is all fucking overstimulating.
“Mr. Jeon, I’m not sure what my mother told you… there must’ve been a misunderstanding—”
“Y/N, we’re making this simple; you cannot disagree with marrying our son.”
Your expression collapses. “Sorry… pardon?”
“Y/N, dear. I’m sorry to inform you, but there is no way for you to reject your marriage to our son. We do not want to sound threatening, but we can’t allow you to say no.” Jungkook’s mother attempts to soothe you with her dulcet tone, but her words are cutthroat.
You can’t believe this is happening; are his parents sincerely attempting to entrap you? You can’t help but lightly scoff, unbelieving of this. “Mr and Mrs Jeon, with all due respect, I think I can decide who I marry. And I promise you, while your son is a delight, I can’t marry him. Nor can I be forced into marrying him. I simply don’t know him well enough.”
“There is no force here, Y/N—” Jungkook’s father starts, but you don’t let him finish.
“But isn’t there? Nothing is accommodating or understanding about this conversation, Mr. Jeon. It sounds very arbitrary.”
“Dear, we’re only telling you that there is no choice in the matter. Part of your mother signing us meant your hand in marriage to our son; no part of the deal outlined a choice.”
“Well, that would mean more if I knew about it.” You swallow with a cold glance at Jungkook’s mother, ensuring you keep your tone in check. “This contract or deal, including our marriage, was made without my knowledge or consent, deeming it technically null and void, Mr and Mrs Jeon. I sincerely apologize, but I do not see the merit in marrying your son when we don’t know each other. We’re strangers, and I’m certain many other women would be happy to marry Jungkook.”
Jungkook’s father sighs, clutching his hands tighter together. “Y/N, under most circumstances, I would’ve let this go. You are right; many women deeply desire to marry my son. However, what you forget is that those women all possess ulterior motives. Whether it’s our family’s influence, status, or empire—I cannot let my son marry a woman who only cares for his money. This is why you are the ideal choice.”
Perplexion colours your features. “And why is that?”
“Because you have no reason to marry our son for his money.” His father unflappably answers. “Your family consists of affluent and successful lawyers, and as an aspiring lawyer, you are driven and ambitious in your field—you have no need to use our son.”
You fight back a scoff, ensuring you're as respectful as possible. “How can you guarantee that, Mr and Mrs Jeon? It seems you’re utilizing me as a band-aid solution to your son’s problems, and you can’t guarantee an arranged marriage to me will fix Jungkook.”
That silences them for a bit, but you’re sorely mistaken—that silence was only their moment to calculate.
“You seem to be an impeccable liar, Miss Y/L/N.” His father scolds.
It’s like someone took a bat to your stomach. “I beg your pardon?”
“We know you’ve met our son before, Y/N.” Jungkook’s father admits. “Which means you are perfectly aware of my son’s flawed character. Your ability to pretend to accept this matrimony in the beginning nearly had us fooled. I'm sure you can continue to pretend to like my son, which will keep him happy.”
Shock isn’t even an appropriate word; perhaps flabbergasted would be. “I’m sorry, again, you must be mistaken. I have never met Jungkook—”
“We keep close tabs on our children, Y/N.” Jungkook’s mother informs, leaning her perfectly manicured hand on her husband’s desk. “We know you and Jungkook were both present at Jung Hoseok’s nightclub opening a few weeks ago, and we know you were both seen leaving together. We’re aware.”
Barring the fact that you feel wildly violated in multiple ways, your need to argue supersedes the discomfort. “Even if I’ve met Jungkook before, I’m still not the best choice. I’m sure you know there are plenty of women Jungkook has been with more times than me. I’m a stranger he only met once; I’m not the correct choice, Mr and Mrs Jeon.”
“But you very much are, Y/N.” Jungkook’s father argues. “Do not make this more difficult than it needs to be. You must say yes, or you are jeopardizing not only your mother’s word but your family’s firm. How would their reputation fare once it’s outed that their daughter takes home men from nightclubs? We know what our company signing on as your clients means to your family, especially after your father. So please, think about the implications of your choice.”
A figurative slap strikes your face as you soak in his words—bringing up your father was cruel. You sincerely can’t believe this. Maybe this is why Jungkook is such a bold asshole; did his parents always micro-manage and meddle in his life like they’re doing with yours now?
Who are you kidding? They probably did it his entire life. It’s hilarious how easily his parents manipulate the situation to create a dire circumstance if you don’t comply, all for your yes? Do you sincerely mean that much to these people?
No, you don’t mean anything. All that matters is that you provide something they need, and of course, your mother having continuously operated on her own accord, never considered the consequences that would compromise your livelihood.
Anger could never encapsulate the burning fury you feel towards her right now.
Assessing the situation, there’s no room for escape. Saying no to Jungkook’s parents would mean making an enemy out of a mighty company that could easily tip the South Korean economy. You channel your problem-solving skills, employing everything you’ve conveniently picked up in law school.
You need to de-escalate this situation and plan for the future—perhaps you can give up this battle to instead strategize for the war. Facing your opposition now, you decide to save face, plastering on a pristine smile. “Of course, Mr and Mrs Jeon. I certainly wouldn’t want to harm my family.”
Jungkook’s parents return identical plastic grins, appearing delighted. “Thank you, Y/N. We appreciate your cooperation and look forward to welcoming you into the family as our daughter.”
With that, you rise from your seat to send them a respectful bow, purse folding underneath your iron grip. Spinning on your heel, all that fills your head is a thousand curses, damning your luck to the very depths of hell.
You sit idly in the shallowest part of a private pool, deciding to indulge in whatever the Jeon’s luscious resort could offer if they’re going to royally fuck you over.
You lounge in a tranquil, quiet pool. Adjusting the sunglasses that shield you from the afternoon sun beaming through the ceiling windows, you settle more comfortably into the water, letting it wash away your frustration.
Your mind brews with different versions of that conversation, wishing you could’ve been more assertive, but alas, niceties and respecting your elders are more important than free will. You couldn’t raise your voice nor flaunt an attitude, only earning yourself their disdain—the last thing you need.
You hear footsteps slow down from the pool entrance, turning your head to find the person you least expected.
Jungkook enters with his AirPods on full blast, tapping away on his phone, a towel hanging from his shoulder. He’s completely unaware of your presence until he lazily strides over to the pool, his eyes widening once they land on you.
“You’re here?”
“Yeah, because I can be.”
Jungkook’s eyebrows bounce, indicating he’s not touching your grumpy self with a 10-foot pole. He pops out an airpod, rolling his lips. “Do I even want to ask?”
You scoff. “As if you care?”
“Even if I said I did, would you believe me?”
Acquiescing at his fair point, you grind your teeth, frustration reaching a record high. “I’m not really in a sharing mood, especially with you.”
You don’t mean to sound so vicious, but you do, anyway. You happily return to reading on your Kindle, acting unbothered by his presence. Keyword; acting, because only God knows how much you're tempted to soak up Jungkook’s deliciously bare body with only trunks hugging his pretty hips.
Matters worsen when he flashes you a narrow-eyed look before setting aside his phone and buds on a chair. He rolls his neck and effortlessly stretches his mouth-watering muscles—you’re unsure whether he’s setting up a thirst trap.
Sadly, you’re being led right into it.
You cough away hormonally-charged thoughts when he dives into the water, the waves of the impact reaching you. You roll your eyes as he shatters your little bubble of peace, deciding to ignore him, but Jungkook’s presence electrifies the air around you.
He swipes water from his face and hair as he resurfaces. He glances at you as you read, catching your attention. You judge him for laying his eyes on you, causing Jungkook to break eye contact. He shakes his head at whatever internal monologue he has going on.
You return to reading, only to feel the heat of his eyes on you once again. You find him smugly gazing—you sneer. “What do you want?”
He flashes a displeased look. “What the fuck was that supposed to mean?”
You don’t answer, refocusing on your e-reader instead. You hear a tired sigh across from you—Jungkook’s annoyance is clear as day. “Y/N, have you ever heard of a question? Typically it requires an answer.”
You laugh. “Like I’m obligated to answer you.”
“You are when I ask you something.”
Usually, the dominance in his sentence alone would’ve shot something through you, which it does, but you decide to neglect it. So what if he’s standing in the pool with water up to his chest? His long locks soaking with droplets? “You should know by now that I don’t like listening to you.”
Another sigh passes his lips, and shortly after, Jungkook treads the water to lean his arms across the platform you're currently occupying, a shallow end that allows visitors to soak in a few inches of water. You feel an electric rush as his eyes penetrate yours, despising the magnetic effect he has on you.
There’s no amount of force or aggression in his approach either, just a soft, almost consoling look. You swallow as his chin rests on his forearms. Is he peering at you with… concern?
“Y/N, I’m serious. Why are you so damn upset?”
His sincerity throws you off, struggling for a response. “It’s… none of your concern.”
“Well, it is now. Do you forget that you’re supposed to be marrying me?”
You laugh again, recalling the wonderful discussion you had earlier with his parents. “Oh, trust me. How could I forget when certain people are so adamant about reminding me?”
Jungkook’s eyebrows furrow. “Okay, I’m sensing layers in that.”
Rolling your eyes, you shut off your e-reader and cast it aside on your towel, crossing your arms over your scantily-clad breasts. Your swimsuit isn’t the most revealing, but it does accentuate your chest, leaving little to the imagination.
You catch Jungkook sneaking a few peaks, and you nearly throw up at the part of you that feels a blazing fire when he does. What the fuck is wrong with you? You shouldn’t feel your nipples harden, you hate this man. “Doesn’t matter what you sense, Spidey. Could you stop interrogating me?”
“I’m not going to, especially when you’re being cryptic as hell.”
You snort. “Then let your curiosity kill you; I’m not saying anything.”
Zoning out, you recline against your waterproof backrest and adjust your sunglasses, soaking in the golden rays that seep through the windows. There’s no point in looping Jungkook into the bullshit his parents pulled on you—it is insulting and downright humiliating.
But clearly, that doesn’t matter, because Jungkook decides on his own that he’s getting the information he wants. Almost instantly, Jungkook plants his hands on the platform you lounge on and hoists himself up, his biceps flexing as he does. He stares down at you with condescending fondness, languidly perusing your body before a sly smirk paints his lips.
You swallow hard as you peer up at him, this angle forcing you to squish your suddenly heated thighs together. His hair cascades down in soaked waves, his thin silver chain dangling deliciously over his traps. You stare at him wide-eyed, hormones firing in rapid succession.
“Y/N; tell me right now why you’re so damn upset.”
You swallow at his random words, not even daring to inspect the sentiment behind it. “It’s not going to change anything if you know, Jungkook. Why do you fucking care?”
A dry laugh rolls through him, hanging his head before you. He sighs deeply, lifting his gaze to find yours. He holds it so profoundly that for a second, you’re honestly confident Jungkook will lean down and kiss you. He seems to search your irises, practically excavating your damn soul.
“Why do you hate me so much? Would it be so damn bad if you just talked to me?”
You return his round-eyed look with a sceptical one, waging a civil war in your mind. He sounds so fucking genuine that it hurts to deny him cooperation. At that moment, you forget the compromising position you’re both in—his broad body engulfing yours, his heat and scent searing your skin. You break eye contact and clutch your chest tighter, nibbling at your bottom lip.
“It’s your parents.”
Jungkook blinks. “What?”
“Your parents… I met them earlier in the day and they… told me that I have no choice in marrying you.” You relay, hating the words as they escape you. “They said I can’t say no to you no matter what.”
“Yes,” you stress. “Do you need me to fucking act it out for you?”
“No, of course not.” Jungkook bites back, slowly placating. “I’m just… wow. I expected them not to take your rejection lightly, but cornering you and forcing you to say yes? I didn’t think they’d stoop that low.”
“Well, they did.” You snip back, tightly folding your arms over your chest. It’s an attempt to ensure your composure remains intact, no matter how poor the effort—it also helps hide evidence of your body’s reaction to him.
“I’m sorry, Y/N.” Jungkook’s tone melts into that of chocolate, tugging himself out of the water. He sits in front of you as his eyes swirl with guilt. “I am seriously so sorry you got roped into this.”
Something inside you flutters at the apology, but it doesn’t feel right. “Why are you apologizing, Jungkook? It’s not your fault.”
“I know, but… I feel responsible. This wouldn’t have happened if my parents were just fucking normal.” He vents, running his fingers through his wet hair. “They can impose themselves on my life, but not other people’s. Are they fucking insane?”
Now, guilt swirls in your eyes. Jungkook can’t take all the blame for this; little does he know your mother was the most sinister part of this plan. “Jungkook, stop. It’s not all about you and your parents. My mother’s the mastermind behind all this.”
Jungkook’s features contort. “What? How? My parents were the ones who planned this entire trip for you and your mom.”
“No.” you shake your head as you pull up your knees and rest your elbows on them. “Jungkook, this plan was set in motion long ago. My mother was behind this entire thing.”
“What do you mean?”
And you spill the beans. You tell Jungkook about your mother signing his parents and Jeon Entertainment as clients; you inform him about your hands in marriage being offered as part of their contract; tell him that both your parents are conniving people who only considered what benefits they’d reap, not the consent of their children.
“Wow… wow.” He stares at nothing, stunned. You watch as he openly processes his feelings. You noticed Jungkook did that often, so unabashedly expressed himself. “When did you find this out?”
“Last night,” you reply. “I didn’t necessarily talk to my mom about it. She kept deflecting until I got it out of her. I still can’t fucking believe she did this without telling me anything.”
Sympathy rolls off Jungkook in waves. A glance in his direction confirms the sensation, instantly hardening. “Don’t you dare pity me, Jeon.”
“I’m not,” he denies. “Sorry if I’m thinking about how fucked up our situation is.”
“It gets worse, you know.”
“For fuck’s sake, how?”
You sigh, wetting your lips before reliving the slightly disturbing information. “Your parents know that we know each other, and they’re aware exactly how.”
Jungkook chokes on air, clutching a hand to his rock-hard chest. “What in the absolute fuck? There’s no way.”
“Well, apparently, there is.” You snark, leaning back on your hands in the water. “They told me they knew we both met at Jung Hoseok’s club opening and that we also left together.”
Jungkook purses his lips as his eyes betray whatever thoughts he’s having. His gaze roams your body—perhaps he’s remembering the night he pounded into you over a table. You watch his Adam’s apple bob as he swallows.
“That can’t guarantee they know about us sleeping together.” He grunts.
“Jungkook, what the fuck else does it mean when two strangers leave a club together? Your parents aren’t stupid.”
Jungkook groans, smacking his palm to his forehead. “I honestly fucking wish they were.”
You laugh at every ounce of stress within you, still disbelieving the information despite having heard it just a couple of hours ago. “Unbelievable. Our parents are fucking unbelievable.”
“Don’t have to tell me twice,” he preaches, huffing as his veiny hands nestle onto his biceps when he crosses his arms. God, is he built like a marble statue, especially when he’s shirtless like this, intensifying your unhealthy attraction to him.
Fuck off, Y/N; you need to squash all attraction to this annoying man.
“We need a way to get back at them.” Jungkook proposes. “Like hell I’m letting them get away with dictating my life, and yours too.”
For once, you find yourself agreeing with Jungkook. “Wow, I’m genuinely shocked to report that I agree with you.”
A condescending grin paints Jungkook’s face. “And I’m genuinely shocked you’re showing me human decency.”
“Whatever,” you scoff, “clearly we’re both being fucked over. The question is what we’re going to do about it.”
“Interesting,” Jungkook chimes. “You’re looking to join forces with me rather than using the entire English language to insult me?”
You lift a threatening hand in his direction. “Shut up; you know you deserve it for being an asshole 99% of the time.”
“Awh,” he pouts. “So you acknowledge I’m not an asshole 1% of the time?”
Annoyed, you quickly crawl over to him and land a harmless smack on his bare chest, not at all surprised when he barely moves a muscle, and rather giggles. For fuck’s sake, did his delicious self need to have a cute laugh, too? It’s highly contradictory to the solid pec you just felt. “Fuck off, Jungkook. Focus on our predicament here!”
“Okay,” he placates, holding up his hands in surrender. “What do you propose as a solution, then?”
You sigh, pinching the bridge of your nose as you nestle onto the backs of your legs. “Well, clearly we need to convince them this entire marriage is a mistake. Your parents are certain I’m perfect for you for some reason.”
That lights up Jungkook’s sparkly brown eyes, a smile painting his lips. “That’s news to me. How could an angry little kitten like you be perfect for me?”
Scoffing, you narrow your eyes at him. “Call me a kitten one more time, Jeon, and I’m drop-kicking your ass.”
“Jokes on you,” he retorts. “I’d gladly let you drop-kick me, kitten.”
Now you’ve lost it, huffing and puffing like the big bad wolf ready to blow a pig’s house down. Grinding your teeth, muscle memory propels you into an offensive position, reaching out to grab Jungkook. You expect your next move to be swift; however, your expectation is wrong.
Jungkook predicts your hand placement and instead shackles your wrists, halting them from movement. He grins mischievously as your expression shifts into one of pure shock. You fight his grasp to reclaim control, but Jungkook dismantles your plan.
He pins your hands behind your back against the platform floor. Your legs naturally fly open as your ass hits the ground, causing Jungkook to lodge between your thighs. Your breath halts, feeling the heat of his presence sear between your legs.
The daring man grins smugly while you squirm, applying any techniques to escape his hold. Jungkook only tightens his grip or adjusts his lock, toying with his lip ring with a little laugh.
“Jungkook, what the fuck!” You yank your arms but gain nothing. Jungkook only responds with amused laughter, his sweet eyes creasing so adorably, you’re almost too enamoured to remember you’re pissed.
“I am so sorry; there’s just something so fun about seeing you mad.”
“Jungkook–!” As you attempt to free yourself, Jungkook immediately hardens his grip and tugs you closer, nearly chest-to-chest with him. Your breath hitches, and his clean, crisp scent attacks your nose. He peers down at you with such an enticing look that you’re utterly unmovable.
You glance up at him through your eyelashes, gulping—your insides twitch when he pokes the inside of his cheek with his tongue. “So you were saying; we need to convince our parents we’re a mistake?”
His closeness causes your chest to swirl. “Won’t take much convincing once we drop the nice act. Anyone can see we’re not compatible in the slightest.”
Jungkook notches a brow. “I don’t know about you, kitten, but we’re far from a mistake. This energy we have seems pretty compatible to me.”
Your system goes haywire as Jungkook’s doe eyes devour you. His sinful look ignites an insatiable flame, itching to connect your lips and do something about this crazy chemistry. Jungkook is stupidly right; you two have inexplicable, magnetic chemistry, but exploring it would only lead to your absolute ruin—you know it.
Connections like this with men like Jungkook will either make or break you.
“You’re insufferable, you know that?” You spit venom. “I don’t care what we look like. I’m not fucking marrying you.”
Something flashes in Jungkook’s eyes, but gravity immediately hardens them. “Don’t worry. I only wanted to marry you because it serves my purposes, but if we could get my parents off my back with our plan, it’s killing two birds with one stone.”
His words stir up more hatred for him, digging your nails into the backs of his hands so hard he releases you.
“Ow, what the fuck?!”
“I couldn’t provide a solution with you holding me against my will, mongrel.”
Jungkook scoffs, massaging where you impaled him. “What’s your big idea, then?”
You shake off the weight of his hands compressing you, swallowing back the lascivious flashbacks of him doing the same as he ploughed into your hole from behind. God, how visions of that night haunt you—how he haunts you.
“It’s diabolical, Jeon.” You warn him, something evil cooking up in your mind. It’s not horrid enough to ruin lives, but it’s definitely in bad taste. “You up for a challenge?”
Jungkook’s eyes glimmer with mischief in response, an eager grin on his lips. “Hit me with your best shot.”
“Do you not have manners, Jungkook? Didn’t your parents teach you not to inhale your food?”
“Please, is this what our marriage is gonna look like? You nitpicking at everything I do?”
Jungkook pins you with a dirty look as noodles hang out of his mouth. Your arms are folded as you eye him with disgust, having already finished your meal.
It’s hilarious how easy it was for your parents to don disapproving looks while you and Jungkook bickered. This must’ve been the ninth time you argued with each other, radiating utter contempt. Your parents had scheduled a family dinner at a restaurant at the resort; the perfect combination of exquisite Italian and the calming waves of the Maldives sea.
Yours and Jungkook’s body language was telling throughout the dinner: turned away from each other, closed off gestures, rolling eyes or huffing breaths. But then again, this wasn’t just acting with Jungkook; you’ve despised each other since the moment you met, and you don’t see that changing anytime soon.
Even though your deepest, darkest parts tug at the tendrils of desire that he whirs inside you.
“Y/N, dear, you know it’s not nice to point out others' eating habits like that.” Your mother gently scolds—you send her your coldest tone.
“Not my fault he eats like an animal. He should’ve been taught better.”
Jungkook’s father audibly clears his throat at that, his mother awkwardly swallowing her food. You almost feel terrible, knowing Jungkook’s relationship is already soured between him and his parents, but he agreed to the brutality of this, and you’re not backing down.
The only way to convince your parents this marriage is an awful idea is the only way they know best; serving it to them on a silver platter.
“Seems like you were raised with a gun to your head,” Jungkook retorts. “No wonder you’re such a critical control freak.”
You scandalously gasp. “Am not.”
“Yes, you are.”
“Am not!”
“Are to!”
You grunt with frustration, playing the role almost too well. Something about being overly dramatic with Jungkook made you adopt a sense of camaraderie with him. You weren't alone either, you could see the quiet shimmer in Jungkook’s eyes as he put on his best performance.
It should be alarming how good you two are at lying.
“Says the guy who spends all his time drinking and screwing his money away. And you’re concerned with marrying me? How am I supposed to know you haven’t just come from another woman’s bed when you get home?”
“Says the woman who’s had everything handed to her her whole life. Is that why you spend so much time dictating other people’s lives? Because you can’t dictate your own?”
Your heated argument charges the entire table with unease, both of your parents either gasping, exclaiming in shock, or pinching the bridges of their noses. You’re sincerely glad Mari wasn’t part of this late-night dinner; Jungkook’s parents promised to drink and didn’t want little Mari around alcohol, having sent her to her room with a nanny.
“Jungkook, son, that’s no way to talk to a woman.” Jungkook’s father rebukes him.
“So what?” Jungkook sasses, wiping the sauce smeared by his lips. Why are you thinking of licking it off him? “She’s not gonna be my woman, anyway.”
You know it’s an act; it’s all pretend, so why did your heart sting when Jungkook so casually said that? You forget yourself; there’s no way you’d spend an eternity with this infuriating man.
“Still, son. Mind the way you speak.” His mother informs.
“You too, bidulgi.” Your mother follows suit. “This is your future husband.”
You scoff, shaking your head. “I’d rather die alone than marry an ill-mannered animal like him.”
Jungkook similarly huffs. “You’re right. I’d rather lose a limb than live the rest of my life chained to this witch.”
“Jungkook!” His mother exclaims, holding a delicate hand to her most likely terrified heart. “How dare you speak like that, that is not how we raised you!”
“Right,” Jungkook leans back as his tone hardens. “You two taught me to obey everything that’s come out of your mouths, including this marriage. Well, guess what? The only thing coming out of my mouth when I’m at the altar with this she-devil are the words ‘I don’t.’”
Another shocked exclaim leaves your lips. “You’re hilarious for thinking I’d ever get on the altar with you. You’d probably be screwing one of my bridesmaids right before the ceremony.”
Your mother’s eyes bulged out of their sockets then, her nostrils flared. “Y/N, you come with me this instant.”
With frustration fresh on your features, your mother yanks your arm, speed-walking away from the ruined dinner. She tugs you closer to the live music and behind the tent that sequesters the restaurant.
“Are you out of your mind, Y/N?” She exasperates. “How dare you act like that in front of your in-laws?!”
“I don’t know, mom.” You drawl with a saccharine sweet tone. “Maybe it’s because the Jeons already know I hate their son, courtesy of you. I’m just reaffirming what they’ve been told.”
Your mother placates, the most disappointed look donning her features. “You’re doing this on purpose, aren’t you?”
“What’s on purpose? Me arguing with Jungkook every second? Hating him? Being against this marriage? You already know these things, so what exactly is on purpose?”
“You’re trying to sabotage it,” your mother spits back. “How dare you? After how hard I worked for you? For our family firm? For your father, who’s only ever wanted to see his little girl happily married?”
“Don’t you dare use Dad to manipulate me.” You hate that tears brim your eyes, hugging your chest tightly. “God, you just can’t stop being a lawyer for two seconds, can you? You’re already trying to exploit my weaknesses into obeying your wishes?”
“It’s not like that.” Your mother coos, reaching out her hand to nestle against your shoulder. “Don’t sabotage this, Y/N. You know what it means for our family, for the firm that you’ll take over someday.”
You laugh, tone drier than the Sahara desert. “Please, you’ve sabotaged our relationship with this. Don’t think I’ll ever take over the firm from you for a second.”
You watch as your mother’s eyes swirl with pain, but she conceals her emotions perfectly behind an ironclad mask. She swallows harshly before she lets go of your shoulder and stands taller.
“I did not raise my daughter to behave like a barbarian in front of others. You will return to that dinner with a smile and the most polite attitude you can muster, or I swear, Y/N, I will permanently cut you off from our family.”
Of course, the classic threat of severing the tie between you and your family. She usually did this when she had no other options to tug at, forcing her into blackmailing or threatening.
You narrow your eyes at her before stomping away, aggravated. You heard her sigh behind you until you both reached the table again, plopping down in your seat like an upset child.
Jungkook surprisingly sends you a concerned look, his doe eyes inquiring if everything’s alright. You indicate so with a light nod, returning to brooding.
“Jungkook, what is wrong with you? I told you to behave best for Y/N and her mother.”
“Oh please, father. You told me to at least show up, so here I am. I never agreed to be compliant.” Jungkook scoffs as he takes a swig of pinot noir, brewing with indignation. “We could easily be free of this nonsense of a marriage if you and mom just accepted we don’t want to be together.”
Jungkook’s mother sighs deeply, a frustrated hand snug against her temple. “Son, if we call off this marriage, we’re afraid you’ll never get married, and there won’t be an heir to take over Jeon Entertainment.”
“Sure they’ll be.” Jungkook retorts. “Who says I won’t get married after this? You and Dad could be keeping me from finding the love of my life by forcing me to marry some stranger. Besides, if I don’t marry and produce an heir, I’ll just adopt a child. What’s so wrong about that?”
“Everything. Everything is wrong with that!” Jungkook’s father smacks his hand on the table, causing the utensils to clatter. Others in the restaurant send Jungkook and his parent's odd looks. “Son, stop playing games. You asked me to stop treating you like a child, but it’s difficult when you act like one. Be a man and grow up! You are meant to shoulder the responsibility of a company, a wife, and soon, having your own family. Do not make me remind you of the consequences if you do not.”
Jungkook fights back the urge to roll his eyes, pressing his thumbs to his forehead as a headache develops. He’s close to finding a good response until your scent wafts in his direction, finding you and your mother assuming your seats.
Your desolate face alone tells him the conversation with your mother was just as terrible as his. Still, an innate concern pushes him to quirk a brow, questioning if you’re alright. You nod to him, returning to your forgotten salad on your plate.
The parents at the table resume a normal conversation once you and Jungkook are forced into silence. The plan had been to utterly ruin the dinner and force your parents to call off the marriage, but Jungkook could sense your mood was too soured now.
Jungkook tunes out much of the chattering, cleaning off the rose sauce of his pasta. He notices you wallowing in self-pity, and it’s not until your mother nudges you that your attention returns to the dinner
.
“Isn’t that right, Y/N?”
Jungkook watches your eyes widen, your lips forming a pout—he couldn’t understand why he found it so cute. “Pardon?”
“Your violin playing, bidulgi. Jungkook’s parents love listening to classical music. Why don’t you ask the live band if it’s alright for you to play a bit?”
Jungkook watches your expression immediately drop, frozen like a deer in headlights.
You swallow awkwardly before clearing your throat. “Ah, no Mom. I don’t think the band will let me play.”
“Oh come on.” Your mother encourages, “There’s no harm in asking, is there? I want our in-laws to see your talent.”
Jungkook can visibly see the unease that dresses your features, but you quickly mask it with a smile. It’s a shaky, unsure one, but you lift off your seat, teeth tightly clamped. “I’ll check.”
You exhale a deep breath, turning on your heel and stepping towards the live band who’s just finished a song. Considering you mentioned it the other day, Jungkook knew you could play the violin, but your tone was hesitant. Connecting it to how your shoulders shrank as you approached the side of the stage and anxiously played with your fingers, he assumes you’re wildly uncomfortable with this.
Curiosity hit him hard; what could make you feel like this? And if it makes you feel so uneasy, why is your mother so oblivious to it? Nonetheless, Jungkook watches you politely speak to one of the band members. There appears to be hope in your eyes when the violinist hesitates, though another seems to encourage him. The violin is eventually handed to you, and Jungkook observes you staring at it for at least half a minute before you grip it tightly, your throat bobbing.
Timidly, you step towards the center of the stage. The band lead quickly speaks to you before introducing you to the audience, and everyone greets you with eager applause. Jungkook also claps, but he’s more interested in studying you. There’s something about the distressed way you grip the instrument, nestling it underneath your chin with… pain.
Your delicate fingers squeeze the bow, face glimmering in the stage lighting, though it only illuminates your tempestuous expression. Your hands visibly shake, lips quivering ever so slightly. You inhale a wavering breath, forcefully shutting your eyes. The audience watches with their breaths held, lowly whispering to each other with concern.
Just when Jungkook’s convinced you’ll never start playing, you lift the bow to the neck of the violin and begin your descent into a song.
Jungkook is convinced he has entered heaven.
The effortless fluidity of your playing doesn’t hit him like a truck, no, it feels like the softness of snow falling on Christmas day. Like tides hugging the shoreline or a windchime pirouetting in the breeze; your playing is far too superior for Jungkook to accurately articulate.
The natural work of your hands, the seamless flow of each note, the melody of the piece you chose, certainly something you composed rather than an infamous song. Your mother was right; you’re tremendously talented, though that word alone is an understatement.
The crowd revels in your angelic playing; but Jungkook couldn’t help but notice the utter despair radiating from the song you played, along with the misery on your face. Pain seemed to stretch across your features, as though each note left your chest caving in.
Jungkook felt the urge to tear the violin out of your hands, just so you didn’t appear so heartbroken. He sat unsettled, bouncing his leg, waiting for the right opportunity to tap your mother’s shoulder and inquire whether or not this was a smart choice.
It’s not long before tears begin to shimmer in your eyes, and Jungkook’s had enough. Something vital compels him to call your mother’s attention, ready to insist she stop you.
Right then, your playing comes to a halt, finishing off the song with a crowd-pleasing bang. The audience sits stunned before erupting into applause, glee radiating in their expressions. But you’re the opposite, appearing as though horror has overcome every bone in your body.
Rapidly, you dart off the stage. You return the violin to its original owner before hurrying out of the restaurant. Jungkook’s parents quirk a brow and question your mother, though she remains seated, unbothered, chalking it up to a severe case of stage fright.
Jungkook may not know you that well, but anyone with emotional intelligence could tell that was far worse than simple stage fright.
Fighting his inner turmoil, Jungkook considers whether or not he should find you. Perhaps you were better off alone; you seemed like the type. But something pushed him to find out more. He couldn’t continue dinner with this nagging feeling inside him.
He remains seated, toying with his lip ring as he thinks.
It’s not long before he excuses himself for the restroom, though that isn’t his intended destination.
“A mango Bellini, please.”
“Extra shot for you, love?”
“Surprise me, why don’t you?”
You forcefully smile at the sweet lady bartender, hoping she’ll serve you premium mango for your Bellini. A long, deep sigh escapes you as you wallow by the bar, attempting with all your might to hold back tears.
Nothing can describe the heavy-heartedness you feel, the absolute desolation of passion that once made you feel something indescribable. Now, as you clutch your chest, you feel nothing but lead in your stomach, a gaping emptiness.
Gripping the familiar instrument prompted a fierce panic attack, but you choked it down, hoping your shaking hands wouldn’t betray you on stage. Still, you found it in you to power through the beginning of your favourite song.
A song you composed with your father.
A flashback suddenly appeared in your mind. The golden rays of the sun bleed into your music room. Your father speaking wistfully of the violin’s enchanting features, its moving sound. You see his proud smile as you complete one of his favourite melodies, and reminisce your giggles as he sweeps you off the floor and into his arms.
A single tear escapes the corner of your eye, instantly wiping it away. There’s no use in feeling remorse anymore, it wouldn’t make a difference. Things have been permanently changed, and there’s no use in scavenging the past for a lost feeling.
They’re gone forever. He’s gone forever.
“Is it your thing to constantly run away?”
Whirling at the voice, you placate once you find Jungkook standing before you. He scrutinizes you—you roll your eyes.
“If you’re the one I’m running from, then yes.”
You hear the soft chime of Jungkook’s laugh before he settles, leaning against the bar with respectable space between you two. His elbows nestled against the edge, his eyes flickering over the scenes of people rejoicing in the island music the beach bar offered.
“You’re good at the violin, you know.” Jungkook remarks, rubbing his fingertips against his lower lip. “I didn’t know you were that good.”
“You shouldn’t have had to know.” You scoff. “But of course, my mother’s an expert in bending me to her will. Shaping me into the exact mould she’s always wanted.”
Jungkoook purses his lips, nodding in acknowledgement. “Yeah, that’s tough.”
His nonchalance compels you to face him, brows quirked. “Is this the part where you tell me why you’re here?”
Jungkook grins. “What, am I not allowed to simply be in your presence?”
“No, actually.” You snip. “I’m allergic to people missing brain cells and basic manners.”
“A shocker, then.” He counters. “I wonder how you tolerate yourself.”
You can’t help but side-eye him, eventually turning away. “Seems being an asshole is still your speciality.”
“And yours is still assuming things.”
Jungkook becomes the receiver of one of your dirtiest looks, only distracted by your bartender handing you your cocktail. One sip confirms she did use premium mango, and your drink is far too exquisite to simply sip. You scarf down the fruity liquid before Jungkook speaks up.
“Wow, are you trying to choke?”
“Depends,” you purr, “if it’s the kind I like.”
You didn’t mean for that sentence to come out so suggestively, but it affects Jungkook nonetheless. Heat licks at his irises before he simmers, a small smirk painting his lips.
“I see you have a clear trauma response.”
You nearly spit out your drink. “Excuse me?”
“You heard me.” Jungkook reaffirms. “Is this all your way of ignoring the clearly traumatic episode you had back there?”
Your defences instantly trigger. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Wow,” Jungkook shakes his head, “now you’re going to act oblivious? You’re just like your mother.”
“Pardon me?” You pause. “What did you just say?”
“Nothing. Look, I’m not trying to pick a fight with you, Y/N. I just think you need to get your mind off this in a healthier way.”
The corner of your mouth curls up into a nasty look. “I don’t think it’s your place to determine how people deal with their issues, Jeon. I also don’t see you suggesting any so-called “healthier” ways.”
Jungkook grins with newfound purpose, his bright eyes landing on the moving bodies of men and women on the wooden dance floor plopped over the sandy beach. A lightbulb figuratively appears above his head, his brows wriggling. “I damn well know a healthier way.”
Your synapses fire quickly, putting two and two together. “Oh, no way, Jungkook. The last thing I’ll do is dance.”
“Why not? From what I remember, you’re a good dancer.”
Flashbacks of that sweaty, crowded dance floor at Hoseok’s club plague you, more so Jungkook’s body moving with yours. You remembered dancing with him; feeling his fingertips glide across your skin, his fiery eyes, his pillowy lips grazing your ears and neck.
You shiver, swallowing harshly. “You just witnessed me nearly lose it in front of all those people. Why would I want to dance in public right now?”
Jungkook sits on your answer, his thinking cap clearly on as he purses his lips. It’s not long before he finally finds an answer, sighing. “You know, I was saving this for myself for tonight because these are my favourites.”
You quirk a brow. “Huh?”
With droopy shoulders and a bowed head, Jungkook glances around him before he reaches into his pants pockets. Your eyes follow the secretive reveal, gasping when you catch the label.
“Jungkook, what the fuck? Why do you have edibles?!”
“Shh, it’s not that big of a deal. I just like getting high sometimes on vacation, especially tropical ones.”
You emit a disgusted sound. “Why are you even showing me this?”
He snorts. “Because you need a way to de-stress, and this is a great way to do so, no?” Jungkook proposes the idea like it’s the easiest suggestion in the world. Not that you haven’t done weed before, it just manifested a giggle from you that he oddly has edibles.
“Um, no? Maybe I just need a night to myself without your shit.” You snap back, but you don’t think you meant any of those words. Something about tonight compelled company, not loneliness.
Still, you’d never willingly admit to wanting Jungkook’s company.
“What, you’ve never done weed before?”
You scoff. “I have, I just don’t see how doing weed is going to solve my problems.”
“I didn’t say it would,” Jungkook replies, “but it will momentarily de-stress you, and you’ll forget about this feeling until tomorrow.”
You open your mouth to argue but don’t find a good enough counter. Technically, he isn’t wrong. And maybe you do need a night to simply forget about this doomsday of a trip. It’s only a few edibles and one night… it couldn’t possibly harm you.
Exhaling sharply and crossing your arms, you glide your tongue inside your cheek. “What kind of edibles are they?”
Jungkook lights up like a golden retriever, a mischievous gleam in his eyes. “Sativa-dominant, they give you the nicest body high you’ll ever experience.”
You’re not convinced, appraising the oh-so-delighted expression on his face. “Oh really? What’s it supposed to feel like?”
Jungkook quirks a brow. “It’ll make you feel like your body is heated, and any touch will feel like snowflakes kissing your skin.” He closes the space between you two, slowly bringing his hand to your bicep. He grips lightly, gliding his thumb across your skin. “The ocean air will feel like petals caressing you, the music will feel like it’s vibrating through your feet, dancing will feel like any negative energy is melting away.”
Jungkook’s finger glides across your shoulder, over your collarbones, until it nestles over your lips. “You just have to try.”
You swallow before lightly smacking his hand away, the buzz of your Bellini providing you with newfound courage. “And who says I trust you enough to be high with you?”
Maybe it was the alcohol, but you swear Jungkook’s eyes soften. “You once honoured me by trusting me with your body. May I ask that you trust me once more?” He grasps your hand and cradles it like a gentleman, his expression far from conniving.
He appeared charming.
You give in, rolling your eyes. “Oh God, fine.”
Jungkook lights up, peering around as the bar changes its rhythm from a down-to-earth soul to a lively beat. He guides you to the dancefloor, moving his body to the addicting music. You’re impressed by how well he moves, having forgotten during your drunken escapade nights before. His shoulders groove and his feet effortlessly follow, his happy energy electrifying you.
Your body responds to his, feeling the Latin music charge your muscles and drive you to move. Your hips start swaying, arms infected with the need to wave them in the air. You laugh as Jungkook imitates your moves, moving side to side and dancing with his back to you. A snort leaves his mouth as you bring the cringe moves out, the sprinkler making an appearance as Jungkook piggybacks with a whip and nae/nae.
A series of ugly giggles escape you, instantly covering your mouth.
“Oh my God, is that a laugh?!” Jungkook asks over the music.
“Shut up, the only thing funny here is you!”
Jungkook rolls his eyes before he reaches into his pocket, a mischievous smile painting his lips. “Let’s take them?”
Your eyes light up at the site of the colourful gummies, your craving for a good time overwhelming you. You wait for any sense of hesitancy to stop you, the logical part of you to rip your desires to shreds, but nothing is strong enough.
Jungkook was right, he’s never given you a reason to believe he’d harm you during a vulnerable time.
And right now, you need a fun, wild ride, not a depressing night to yourself.
You nod, Jungkook meeting your fiery gaze with his own. He splits the gummies equally and informs you of the dosage. You’re aware of your tolerance and ensure him you’re alright with the amount he’s offering. On the count of three, you both pop the edibles in your mouths, adoring the blue raspberry flavouring.
You swipe some sugar from your lip onto your tongue. “How long will it take to feel them?”
“Usually around 30 minutes for me,” Jungkook informs. “Probably the same for you.”
“No worries,” you grin. “I don’t plan on going anywhere in that time. Do you?”
Jungkook laughs. “Not-at-fucking-all.”
Dancing has never felt so good.
Euphoria is a sore understatement, every vein in your body is buzzing with adrenaline. Jungkook was right yet again; the breeze radiated your skin, your bones felt loose and your head was far beyond cloud nine, abandoning every shred of negativity on planet Earth.
The best part of it all? Jungkook was being fun. He wasn’t making snarky comments or being a grade-A asshole, he was genuinely personable and amusing to be around. His high energy kept you alive and his silly dancing erupted many laughs from you.
The DJ tonight mainly kept the mix upbeat and lively, though he descended into a small RnB snippet, playing more sultry, slow songs. That’s when your body grapples with every desire residing within it, moving without shame.
It's only once your eyes meet Jungkook’s insatiable ones, did you realize he’s practically eating you up. Your brain tells you there’s something wrong with that, but you can’t find an answer as to why.
Your core flares at the way he gazes, a small smile on his lips. His look wasn’t lascivious, rather appreciative of a masterpiece before him. You bite your lip, the sudden need to feel him on your body overwhelming you. He is such a delicious man, you thought to yourself, emboldened enough to admit it to yourself.
The current song vibrates through you as you gravitate towards Jungkook as the moon does with the Earth. Dancing with him feels like second nature, memories from your previous night together spilling in.
You couldn’t help but admire him as his skin glistened in the ambient lighting of the beach bar, his hair tousled with sea air, but it only made him appear more handsome. His chest popped in the linen button-up shirt adorning his stunning body, practically calling for your hands to caress.
Your next move is just that, slowly sliding over his marble statue of a chest before linking around his neck. Glancing up at him, you're close enough to feel his breath, bodies pressed up against each other.
Jungkook smirks, snaking his veiny hands around your waist, clearly just as into this as you. He leans his head down, connecting your foreheads as he begins guiding your hips with his. You didn’t expect the connection to shoot a scorching hot shock through you, something deep inside igniting.
You suddenly need to be closer to him, letting your body do the talking. You could feel the lyrics and bass of the song enlivening every aching part of you, the tension rising. Your gazes lock in that moment, and you swear you can see what’s going on behind Jungkook’s fiery eyes.
He’s thinking about that night; the night your bodies moulded together and your hands touched places nobody else sees. You reminisce on the feelings that overwhelmed you then. The innate pull towards him, the warmth of being touched by him, his masculine scent and mannerisms and strong body awakening your femininity.
You watch Jungkook swallow, knowing damn well he feels this crazy chemistry between you. It’s so palpable you are practically drowning in it, suffocating from all the possibilities that could exist between you two.
Biting your lip, you can’t help but let out a sigh, the dirtiest of thoughts running through your head. It’s as though Jungkook reads them, his expression showing… pain.
“Don’t give me that look.”
You scrunch your eyebrows. “What look?”
“Like you need me right now or you’ll die.”
The high in your bloodstream almost stops you from snapping at him with something clever. “I could never need you, Jeon.”
“You sure about that?” Jungkook hums, running his delicious hands over your lower back, just brushing above your ass—your breath hitches, skin lighting on fire. “Because it seems like your body doesn’t share that sentiment.”
You huff. “Oh please, you’re being unfair.” You pout. “I will never want you, Jeon Jungkook. Never, in a million years.”
“Oh yeah?” Jungkook replies, his voice low and soft, closing in on your face. You can sense him vividly, his demeanour having shifted, his eyes scanning all your features before fixating on your lips. You lick them in response, hanging onto every breath as your heart pounds in your ears.
“Yeah,” you whisper, tongue-tied. “Never… ever…”
“Yeah?” Jungkook chides you. “Never… right?”
Not a moment later, Jungkook’s lips crash into yours.
They typically depict fireworks gushing whenever you feel the lips of someone you’ve yearned for. Soft, pretty eruptions that spill butterflies into your stomach.
This didn’t feel like fireworks, it felt like every cell in your body decided to burst.
Your bloodstream was invaded by your unbearable yearning for Jungkook, savouring the taste of his tongue shyly lapping at your mouth. Your fingers navigated to his hair, slightly tugging when your body pressed against his.
Jungkook breathed into you, his hands gripping you tighter and gravitating towards your ass as he deepened the kiss. After multiple asks, your mouth invites Jungkook’s tongue, moaning when it spills into yours and begins licking with all its might. You match his movements, entertaining a song and dance that compels you to throw yourself onto this delicious man.
His hands begin scavenging your body, hugging you so tightly to him you’re sure he could hear your heart pounding. Your lust overcomes you, face heating as the weed tosses all judgment out the window.
Just when your skin starts to burn and your core rapidly pulses, Jungkook detaches himself from you, breathless, his pupils so dilated he appears completely enamoured.
“We’re leaving.” He asserts, clasping your wrist and dragging you off the dance floor.
Your hip knocks over items on a night table as Jungkook pins you to a wall, furiously making out with you. You become addicted to his taste, unable to stop, your moans bouncing off the walls of your shared room.
Jungkook scales your body and finds your hands before you can wrap them around his neck, caging them above you.
He dives in amorously for your neck, your leg slinking around his hip as he assumes a gentle thrusting motion. It ignites your center, which likely glistened with your wetness by now. You could only recall faint memories of Jungkook’s dick from all those nights ago, though one memory was clear.
He was long, and he was thick.
You feel his manhood press up against your heat, intoxicated by his deep, wet kisses. His tongue drags across your skin up to your ear, shuddering with pleasure. He glides back down to your neck, suckling and nibbling with sensuality so intoxicating, the weed felt like a background prop.
Every atom in your body felt comfortable, giving away all control to him. His hot mouth was nothing but pure bliss, satiating your animalistic hunger for him. He consumed you so carnally, so passionately, that your mind was nothing but a blank canvas waiting to store the art of tonight.
“Do you remember now, Y/N?” Jungkook huffs.
“Remember… what?” You swallow, cotton mouth starting to kick in, though you’re far too horny to care.
“Remember how compatible we are?” He hums by your ear “Remember how well our bodies mould together?”
You shiver, the muscles in your body tensing, blood rushing towards your soaked pussy. “No… not at all. I don’t remember.”
“Let me remind you.”
Jungkook hoists you up against his body, your legs wrapping around his torso. It felt familiar, normal, coded into the very fabric of your DNA to do so. There was no need to think with Jungkook; every feeling, movement, and decision you made with him in this moment felt natural, as though you were meant to make it.
The warmth of him ignites you, searching for his eyes as your body vibrates for him. You can’t help but dig your hands into his luscious hair, encaptivated by his presence, his handsome face. Jungkook kisses you fervently once again, fiercely, as though he were attempting to unlock the memories he once had of you.
His strong body against yours shoots currents throughout your core, electrifying the right places. Suddenly the room you share is too small, your skin heating up despite there being no change in the room’s temperature.
The wall met your back as Jungkook shoved you against it, core burning for him like a thousand suns. You could tell the high of the edibles began to hit you, your skin becoming foreign to you, invigorating pleasure replacing it.
The same feeling overcame Jungkook, who became rougher, hotter, and more desperate. When you bit his lip, Jungkook suddenly cupped your ass with his arm. His other was freed, slinking it over your body until it met your breast.
You moaned, the feeling of being manhandled by him nothing short of heaven. He clutches your breast and begins deliciously palming you, drawing more desperate sounds out of you.
Jungkook breathed hard as he heard, gripping you tighter as he began rocking his body against yours. Another moan spilt out of you, the edibles offering nothing but electricity to your veins. Your pussy pulsed, aching for something to fill her up. You wanted to cry, weaving your hands through Jungkook’s hair and deepening your kiss.
You didn’t know it would make things worse, the high driving every feeling you had to cloud nine. You grow louder, pleasure coursing through you so vividly that you have no common sense.
You lose yourself, loudness overcoming you, suddenly becoming so aware of your volume. You grow self-conscious, the marijuana disguising all reason as giggling wrecks your body.
Separating from Jungkook to laugh, the weed made you feel like air, uncontrollable chortles escaping you until Jungkook loses it too.
He cracks up, feeling his body shake against you. He smiles so widely you can’t help but return it.
“Why are you giggling?” Jungkook coos, somehow still effortlessly supporting your weight. Your high brain feels a current when you think about it, though subside it.
“Because this is funny.” You snort, “only a few edibles later and we can’t get our hands off each other. How are we going to prove to our parents that we hate each other?”
“Simple,” Jungkook answers. “We indulge in each other now, and put on a show for later”
Jungkook dives for your neck, laying wet, sloppy kisses along your aching skin. At first, it feels like bliss, driving you to give in and relish in the fiery, invigorating sensation of the lips.
But then your brain does what it usually does; overthinks.
“Wait, wait, wait…” You breathe, placing your palm in between Jungkook’s delicious pecks.
“What?” Jungkook’s lust-filled eyes focus on you, clearly far gone.
“It just sounded like you said you want the satisfaction of having me now, only to ignore me later?”
Jungkook’s eyebrows furrow. “What?”
You attempt to focus, purposefully fighting off the effects of the weed to clear your judgment. “What you just said,” you hiccup, “you just want to fuck me for the fun of it? Like I’m just something to have again?”
You watch as Jungkook shakes his head, pretty lips puckering with wonder. “I’m not following; when did I say such a thing? Those weren’t my words.”
“They may not have been your exact words…” you trail, speech slowed by the marijuana swimming in your bloodstream. “But that’s essentially what you said.”
“Are you… listening to yourself?” Jungkook questions. “I didn’t say any of those words at all.”
“Yes, you did.” You double-down. “Maybe not those exact words, but that’s what you’re insinuating.”
Jungkook freezes, his under-the-influence brain computing your supposed logic. “Okay… so when did it become normal for people to twist other people’s words? I never called you something to have.”
Perhaps you were too high to be having this conversation, but you took immediate offence to that. “Okay… and when did it become normal to gaslight people? You literally said let’s have fun now and go back to hating each other after. That’s an obvious ploy to just get in my pants.”
Jungkook scoffs derisively. “You sincerely have a problem with making me the villain in your story every second of every day.” His voice heightens with frustration. “How are you twisting my words in such a vile way? I wasn’t using you for sex. We were just having a good time and you had to ruin it with this nonsense.”
“Wow…” You huff, shoving him off you and landing on the ground. “You can’t simply try to understand that what you said was harmful? How it might’ve made me feel?”
Jungkook shakes his head, hands resting on his hips as he scorns. “So now you’re accusing me of having no emotional intelligence?”
“Oh, trust me.” You raise a hand, words muddled by the weed. “No need for an accusation. These are pure facts. If you had emotional intelligence, you would’ve understood that your words were harmful and apologized rather than defend yourself.”
“So that’s what you’re saying?” Jungook furrows his brows. “What I said hurt you? How could it hurt you? I thought you’ve always wanted nothing to do with me and hated my guts. Of course, I would think that all we can have is endless attraction but no real connection; that’s why I said those words.”
You pause, Jungkook’s words impaling you with a truth you didn’t think you’d face. Why did his words hurt you? When has anything Jungkook said ever elicited such emotions from you? He’s correct, you hate this man, and you’re not meant to have anything beyond a physical attraction to him.
Self-reflection colours your features, left with no choice but to chalk up your unresolved thoughts and feelings to the ridiculous high. There’s no way you can explain yourself out of this other than to blame it on the intoxication. You are not developing anything beyond attraction to Jungkook, he’s only a chapter in your story, not the entire book. You are meant to act out this amicable relationship-turned-sour to convince your parents of the damnation of this match until he disappears from your life.
You are not meant to have something more with Jeon Jungkook. Ever.
“I’m not sober enough for this,” you eventually croak, shying away from him. You can’t even meet his blazing gaze. “I’m sorry, but I take back any consent or whatever; the weed is making me feel weird.”
Jungkook immediately backs up, concern dawning on his features, but he masks it with a tightened jaw and raised hands. “No need to say sorry, I respect that. We won’t do anything unless you’re comfortable.”
You wince at the warmth that floods your chest, hating that he could have such an effect on you. Why does it make your chest ache when he so naturally shows you consideration? This is basic human decency, he’s just being a decent human.
“Thanks,” you swallow, “I feel like I need to crash.”
“Same,” he swallows, clearing his throat as he puts distance between you two. “But I’m having the munchies. I’m gonna head out for some food.”
You try not to read into it, but perhaps he’s providing you with space after what transpired. You silently thank him for it, flashing him a quick smile before he nods and vacates the room, unsurely scratching the back of his head.
A sigh of relief escapes you, hand over your heart as it unexpectedly races. You can’t find it within yourself to search for an explanation for that moment, replaying it in your mind. It loops to a point that you huff out with frustration, head heavy with rumination and marijuana.
“Ugh!” You exclaim, beating yourself up with the confusing moment. You grind your teeth like a petulant child for some time before sleep attacks you, eventually slipping away into a quiet slumber on your bed.
“Stop saying that, stop saying that!”
“Ma’am, I apologize, but you have to accept the reality.”
All you can hear is your erratic heartbeat, the way it crashes so violently into your chest. There is no air in your throat, blocked by a bulbous lump. No words were available in any language to encapsulate the pain that wracked your chest, devastation running rampant.
“This isn’t my fault, I didn’t do this.”
Denial rushed through you, veins coursing with a complicated concoction of guilt, shock, adrenaline, and agonizing, agonizing pain.
“Bidulgi…” Your mother sobbed, clutching her heart where you envisioned a hole had now opened up, bleeding with her unbridled suffering. “How could you, how could you do this… how could you do this!”
Your mother screamed so loudly that every head on the patient floor turned. Her volume instantly filled your eyes with tears, feeling the weight of the world crash down on you. You caved, knees buckling to the floor.
You didn’t do this, you didn’t do this, you didn’t do this… “It’s not my fault, it’s not my fault!”
How could you have known? How could you have seen the car? How could you have known it would hurdle towards you at that speed?
“I’m sorry…” you croak, limbs losing the ability to move. “I’m sorry… I’m sorry.”
Those two words escaped your lips repeatedly, watching the scene unfold before you, layers of your soul peeling until you became raw. “I’m sorry, Dad, I’m sorry. I’m sorry… I’m sorry, I’m sorry!”
“I will never forgive you for this…” Your mother wailed, gripping your sweaty shirt. “I won’t, I won’t ever forgive you!”
“Leave me alone, it’s not my fault…” You choked, air running thin. “It’s not my fault, It’s not my fucking fault!”
You awaken with a violent gasp, immediately searching for oxygen. You’re drenched in sweat, clutching the sheets to your chest as anxiety wrecks your limbs. You’re met with the darkness of your room, swathed by the terror of your nightmare.
A flashback.
Muscle memory kicks in, taking deep breaths in order to calm your palpitating heart. The shakes still overwhelmed you, cheeks stained with tears. You’re not aware of your surroundings whatsoever, grasping at any sense of normalcy until your system is shocked by a presence.
“Y/N?”
You jerk with a yelp, backing up until you crash into the wall behind you. Your sight adjusts to reveal your least considered expectation, Jungkook.
“Y/N…” he trails, squinting his eyes at you. “What are you… are you alright?”
Embarrassment immediately floods your chest, reminding you that you are, in fact, sharing a room with Jungkook. You’re on what’s supposed to be a relaxing cruise with his family. He must’ve returned while you were dead as a log—he must’ve been asleep too considering his groggy, deep voice. “I’m… I’m just…”
“You’re just…?” Jungkook drags out, attempting to make sense of your unruly state.
You swallow, breaths incredibly heavy. “I just… had a dream.”
“That didn’t sound like a dream.” He remarks, leaning over your bed to examine your features in the near pitch-black darkness, only the moonlight from your window illuminating your face. “That sounded like a nightmare.”
“Why do you care?” You ask uncouthly. “Why are you so incredibly nosey?”
He quirks a brow. “So showing someone you care is now called being nosey? Why are you incredibly insistent on twisting everything into negativity?”
Sending a dirty look his way, you notice your heart is no longer racing–somehow Jungkook’s annoying presence calmed you. You take one last breath before lowering your hand from your chest. Your senses come to you, assessing the situation. “I’m alright now, you can go back to bed.”
Jungkook’s soft eyes analyzed you, revealing a tinge of concern. He scoffs before you can question it. “How can I do that when you snore like a goddamn elephant?”
Your jaw falls agape, unbelieving of his wild mouth. Amusement threatens to curve your lips, immediately controlling it. “Shut up.”
You hug your knees to your chest, fingers twiddling together as you focus on your breathing, eyes shut, ensuring no aftershocks from that flashback attack you. It was a normal part of your trauma, a routine now embedded into your bones. You finally achieve a sense of peace until you open your eyes, reminded that Jungkook is still here.
You furrow your brows, appraising his shirtlessness before you; why have you never been warned of his dangerously good looks in the moonlight? It practically bounced off his washboard abs, emphasizing his muscular build.
“Hello?” Jungkook taunts, dragging up your gaze to meet his.
“Yes?”
“You know my eyes are up here, right?” He motions towards his round, doe eyes. Heat fills your face, despising how obvious you made your attraction to his body.
“Ew…” you cringe. “why would I ever look at you like that?”
He grins. “Right, the look on your face was one of disgust.”
You roll your eyes, sneering at his self-absorbed sarcasm.
A laugh spills from Jungkook’s pretty lips, lowering himself to the edge of your bed. “You know, if you give me that look again, our parents might shove us onto an altar.”
You narrow your eyes, scoffing. “Please, you know damn well they’ll do it whether or not we like each other.” The grogginess of your high begins to settle into your senses again, the adrenaline from your nightmare now dissipating. It cuts into your speaking ability, exhaustion catching up to you. “Even then, you know damn well I wouldn’t ever like you. So it only works out one way, fucking marrying each other.”
Jungkook, who is equally as absent from Mother Earth, peers at you dumbfounded. “That doesn’t matter Y/N. Our parents don’t care if we like each other or not, that’s the point.”
“The point of what?”
“The point of what I said.”
“Which is?!”
“Oh my God,” Jungkook exasperates, “the point of us getting married. It doesn’t matter if we like each other or not, they’ve never cared about our feelings. What they say goes; what losers.”
His dramatics entertain you, beginning to forget why you were perched up against the wall like this in the first place. Your shoulders relax, releasing your legs. “Losers indeed.”
Jungkook returns a small smile before peering outside the window of your room, pensive. He rolls his tongue inside his cheek as thoughts seem to plague him. You catch yourself studying how attractive this habit of his was; you instantly berate yourself.
“What did you see?”
“Hm?”
“Your nightmare…” He trails. “What did you see?”
That same lump from your dream bunches at the base of your throat, coughing to avoid it from suffocating you. “Nothing… it’s nothing.”
Jungkook presses his lips together, features softened with concern. “I don’t mean to push you, but it didn’t seem like nothing.” He voices. “Does this have to do with your violin performance from earlier?”
Your breath catches, hating that he made such an observation. You don’t want him to figure it out, you don’t want anyone to connect the dots and remotely come close to unravelling the trauma that haunts you. You don’t want reminders, you don’t want support, you don’t want to revisit one of the biggest mistakes of your life.
“You’re being nosey, Jungkook.” You croak, fighting back the tears that well in your eyes. You pray they’re indecipherable to him, but your shaky tone most likely gives you away.
“You’re right.” Jungkook immediately backs off, lifting off your bed. “I shouldn’t pry. I’m just having a hard time seeing you upset, I guess.”
Your gaze snaps to his, shocked by those words. You share a moment of silence with him, your pairs of eyes fascinated by each other. You silently inquire him of his concern, and he returns a small look of ascension as if he doesn’t know why he feels that way, either.
He takes that as his cue to leave, turning his back on you–something compels you to speak up. “Jungkook.”
He spins at the sound of your call, eyes wide; “Yes?”
“Thank you,” you muster a half-smile, hugging your now cold frame.
He merely replies with an appreciative grin and head nod, before crawling back into his bed. You hear his sheets rustle as he assumes a comfortable sleeping position, beckoning you to also find some shut-eye.
Turning towards your window, you peer at the night sky, ruminating over your feelings from tonight; one thought on repeat.
When did you start questioning everything that has to do with Jungkook? Are you doing this right?
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: you were raised in the shadows of power, the daughter of Wonsik, a man whose name once held weight in every corner of the underworld. After his death, you’re sent to the fortified estate of Kim Taehyung, heir to a rival syndicate, under the pretense of forming a long-anticipated alliance. What you don’t know is that your mentor, Jihoon, has other plans. And that you’re the weapon he intends to use to bring Taehyung down from the inside.
warnings: depictions of violence, death (not major character), blood, swearing, unprotected sex.
authors note: hi guys! I’ve been obsessed with writing this and i hope you enjoy it too. mafia tae has my heart <3 this fic is quite long and has a lot of parts, i’ll also be cross posting on wattpad and ao3.
ONE
JIHOONS OFFICE
The folder slides across the polished surface of the desk.
“As discussed. The asset.”
Your photo peeks out from the corner, clipped to the top left of a crisp sheet of paper. Kim Taehyung doesn't look at it right away. Instead, he studies Jihoon, who sits too comfortably behind a desk that still feels borrowed. The furniture is new, ebony wood instead of the old mahogany his brother preferred, but the bones of the office remain the same. Family crests still hang on the walls like relics frozen in amber.
“I was sorry to hear about the death of your brother,” Taehyung says finally, eyes now lowered to the file. “He got along well with my father.”
There's a pause as he thumbs across your photo, barely a brush, but it lingers. Then he closes the folder again.
“A tragedy,” Jihoon says, though the word sits too easily in his mouth. “But this arrangement settles his last debt. He'd have wanted it this way.”
He leans in, forearms pressing down like he owns the room, or wants to remind Taehyung that he intends to.
Jihoon was younger, taller, and louder than his late brother Wonsik, and that was the problem. Where Wonsik commanded with silence, Jihoon filled the air. Flash over patience. Noise over weight.
To outsiders, the tailored suit and gleaming watch looked like power. But Taehyung had been raised to know the difference between heirloom and acquisition. He used to sit in this very house, back when he was too young to understand what your father or his father did. Back then, Wonsik had seemed like a regular uncle figure. So had Jihoon.
“I have a shipment coming in next week,” Taehyung replies. “Whatever you need, let me know.”
He finishes the rest of his whiskey in a single motion.
“I've also arranged Echo's living arrangement. Once she's back, I'll send someone.”
Jihoon leans back in the chair that was never meant to be his. “Good.”
If he has any unease about sending you off, it doesn't show. But maybe that's the point. Jihoon had always been too smooth, too still.
ONE WEEK LATER
A blacked-out Mercedes-Benz waits for you in the driveway like a promise.
Its paint gleams like ink in the sunlight, every surface pristine. You catch your own reflection in the door before your driver, Daehyun, emerges and offers a courteous nod.
“Miss Echo,” he says, like it's your name. In some ways, it is now. The old one is only used in private, in whispers.
You settle into the back seat with your suitcase beside you. Daehyun starts the engine, and the city falls behind. The file Jihoon handed you sits heavy in your lap, sun-warmed, but cold at the edges. It smells faintly of ink and dust and old secrets. You don't open it right away. Not because you need time. But because weapons are best studied slowly.
He'd kissed your cheek before you left, awkwardly, like someone testing the strength of wire before they cut it. That should've told you something. But you didn't think too hard about it. You were trained to obey, not question. Jihoon had called it legacy, like that word still meant something. But you knew better. This wasn't loyalty. It was leverage dressed in family colors. . That your father had long planned to collaborate with The Kims. That this move was necessary.
Business over blood. Blood over truth. So you go. Because that's what a daughter becomes in houses like yours, not a child. Not a person. Just a weapon wearing her father's name.
You were made for this.
By the time the car pulls onto the highway, Daehyun breaks the silence. “It's about a three-hour drive, miss. I'll let you know if we stop.”
You nod without looking up.
Your fingers unfold the file. Inside: details on Bangtan's operations, their hierarchy, coded financial streams, old surveillance shots. The profile on Taehyung stands out most. His photo is sharp, dark hair, calm eyes, clean lines. He looks young. Familiar.
His crew isn't much older than you, either. Unusual, but not impossible. Young leaders tend to be volatile, yet the records show efficiency. Discipline. There's a reason they've earned power this quickly.
By the time you arrive, you know all their names.
Namjoon, the second. Jin, the diplomat. Yoongi and Hoseok, sharp-edged and the ghosts in their system. Jimin, always watching. Jungkook, lethal in silence. And Taehyung, at the center of it all.
The car slows as it approaches a gate. Beyond it lies your new life.
Wrought-iron parts to reveal a manicured world set apart from the chaos of Seoul, an expanse of old money and darker purpose. Sprawling gardens roll past your window, framed by stone walls and rows of aged cypress. Cherry blossom trees line the path in gentle arcs, petals scattered like snow across the gravel. The sun hangs low and golden, lighting the compound with a filtered kind of glow, making it look almost peaceful. But you know better.
At the top of the long drive sits the house, wide and low, built from stone and dark wood, accented with brutalist lines softened by decades of ivy crawling up its façade. It's clearly been renovated, but the bones remain old. There's warmth in the detailing. Polished timber beams, stacked stone, wide paneled glass that reflects the surrounding forest, but none of it feels pretentious. This place wasn't built to impress. It was built to last.
Your new home.
Someone is waiting at the top of the steps.
He doesn't wear a suit. Dark pants, black polo, short sleeves. He looks relaxed, but you can tell he's not. His posture is too measured, shoulders slightly angled to give him control over the entrance. You've seen that stance before, in mirrors and in men trained to kill quietly.
He steps forward when the car stops.
Daehyun exits first, then opens your door. You step out into the sun, letting the wind hit your face. The air smells like lavender and earth. Everything here is too calm.
The man approaches. His eyes catch yours. Intelligent, careful, and cool.
“Echo,” he says. Not a question.
“Namjoon.” You nod once.
He doesn't smile. Not out of disrespect. He's reading you, calculating. You know because you're doing the same to him. He's tall. Sharp lines, clean jaw. His reputation precedes him just like yours does.
“You travel light,” he notes, glancing at your single bag.
“You only need weight if you plan on staying,” you reply.
That gets the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth. Not a smile, but close.
“You'll be staying in the east wing. Security has already cleared the perimeter. Your ID was preloaded into the system this morning.”
You follow him up the stairs, your boots quiet on the stone.
“Taehyung's not here?” you ask.
“He'll meet you later. He doesn't like to be disturbed when dealing with loose ends.”
The doors swing open to a wide foyer flooded with warm afternoon light. Polished concrete meets rich walnut floors, softened by layered rugs and deep tones. The ceilings are high, but not cold. A sunken living space sits off to your right, anchored by a large stone fireplace, built-in bookshelves, and low, mid-century furniture in earthy leathers and worn wood. There's music playing faintly from somewhere, you can't tell where. The place is tasteful, quiet, lived-in.
“Your reputation got here before you did,” Namjoon says as you walk.
“That's usually how it goes.”
He glances at you. “People talk. We've seen what you did in Busan. That warehouse sweep. The Kyungho numbers flip. Three months of silence, and then everything shifted.”
“Then they don't know the full story.”
Namjoon doesn't press. “We don't need the full story. Just results.”
You glance at the photos lining the hallway. Family pictures. Childhood birthdays. Laughing snapshots of boys you now recognize from the dossier. One of them, Taehyung as a child, sits cross-legged in front of a cake, your own father seated beside his. The image pulls at something deep in your chest.
“You've read the file, I assume,” Namjoon says.
“I memorised it.”
He smirks, just slightly. “Of course you did.”
He shows you the basics as you walk. Taehyung's office, the secure rooms, the armory built discreetly behind a sliding wooden panel. Panic buttons in the floorboards. Monitors hidden behind paintings. Everything is calculated. Subtle. Functional.
“There's a weapons locker down the hall. Cameras in every corner of the grounds. All data is fed to Yoongi's surveillance room.”
You nod. It's all familiar.
“Any questions?”
“Just one.”
Namjoon stops and glances back.
“Why now?” you ask, voice even.
His expression doesn't change. “Because you're already part of this world. And people like us don't get out.”
You study him. That wasn't an answer. Not really. But it's enough for now.
Your room is nestled in a quiet corner of the house with warm wood floors, houseplants in hanging pots and light filtering through gauzy curtains. There's a walk-in closet, a full en-suite, and a king bed dressed in pale, neutral linens. Not lavish. Comfortable. Intentional.
Namjoon sets your bag down then ushers you out again, leading you toward a golf cart parked beside the house.
The gravel crunches beneath the tires of the golf cart as he steers you past the lake and the white gazebo, its frame veiled in vines and lilac wisteria, humming softly in the breeze. The deeper you go into the compound, the more expansive it becomes. Manicured gardens stretch like velvet in every direction, a curated wilderness, refined, not sterile. Trees grow in neat lines but wild enough to obscure the high walls that encase the entire property. Privacy wasn't a luxury here; it was engineered.
You pass a sleek structure with matte black siding and a glass-paneled entrance, nestled beside what looks like a barn but even that's too polished, too deliberate. Nothing here is what it seems on the outside.
“This is the training facility,” Namjoon says, pulling the cart to a stop. “It used to be the estate's stables. Taehyung had it gutted and redesigned.”
The air is warm with a sharp edge of metal and sweat. The moment you step out of the cart, your boots hit a smooth concrete path leading toward the building. Namjoon opens the door ahead of you.
Inside, the temperature drops exposing high ceilings, exposed beams and polished wood floors. One side is outfitted like a private gym: padded floors, a boxing ring, racks of weapons mounted on a back wall. The other half holds a small lab corner, a few server stacks humming quietly under a glass desk with monitors. Hoseok's signature. The place smells of oil, cedar, and something more human.
A rhythmic thud echoes from the ring. Jungkook is sparring, gloves on, shirt soaked, fists moving with sharp, fluid precision. Yoongi sits on a bench nearby, watching with that unreadable expression you'd eventually come to know as his default.
But it's Jimin who notices you first.
He's leaning against the far wall, arms crossed, hair tousled, wearing that same smirk he had the last time you saw him. Your chest tightens, but your face doesn't show it.
“Well,” he says, straightening up, voice easy, “Look who it is.”
You stop in your tracks.
“I didn't come for you,” you reply, and Namjoon makes a sound that might be amusement.
“You two know each other?” He asks, surprised.
Jimin glances at you. “You could say that.”
You keep your arms at your sides, your stance neutral. “We've crossed paths.”
That's all you give them. That's all you need to.
Yoongi raises an eyebrow, clearly clocking the tension.
“Small world,” Namjoon mutters, almost amused. “I take it that won't be a problem?”
You look directly at Jimin. “Not for me.”
He grins like he's just been dared to make it one.
“I'll behave,” he says. “Probably.”
Jungkook slows his movements, glancing between the two of you. He doesn't ask. He turns toward you with wide, curious eyes, sweat trickling down his temple. “So you're her,” he mutters. “Echo.”
You gaze shifts to him. “What'd you expect?”
He doesn't answer, just studies you, like he hasn't made up his mind yet.
Yoongi stands, stretches. “She doesn't look like much,” he says. Then glances at Namjoon. “But neither did you.”
“Careful,” Namjoon warns, half-joking. “You'll hurt her feelings.”
“I'm not here to impress anyone,” you say, scanning the space. “Where's Hoseok?”
“He'll be back soon,” Namjoon says. “He's on assignment. You'll meet him at training tomorrow.”
Jimin finally steps forward, hand offered. “Welcome to the circus.”
You shake it. His grip is strong, like he's trying to tell you something without words.
Namjoon moves toward the weapons wall. “We'll run assessments tomorrow, firearms and hand-to-hand.”
Jungkook smirks. “Think she'll keep up?”
“I've already surpassed you,” you reply flatly.
That makes him grin, cocky and intrigued.
Yoongi snorts and walks off toward the server bank.
“Try not to kill each other,” Namjoon mutters.
Jimin laughs. “No promises.”
You glance around one more time. The facility is brutal and beautiful, like everything here. Built for function, but not without pride.
This wasn't a place that would welcome you gently. But you hadn't come for comfort. You'd come to prove yourself. Or maybe, to show them you didn't have to.
And they were already watching.
By nightfall the estate had quieted, a subtle hum of cicadas rising with the dusk air as warm light spilled through the expansive windows of the main house. You'd had a few hours to unpack, wash up, and begin acclimating to the rhythm of this place. Its pulse was softer than you'd expected for a compound crawling with one of the most formidable crime syndicates in the country. The house didn't feel cold or dangerous. It breathed like a lived-in sanctuary, curated with care. The smell of aged wood and something citrusy, incense, maybe cologne, hung faintly in the hallway.
Still, the silence in your head hadn't left. It was the kind that usually came before something big, like your instincts were holding their breath.
Namjoon reappeared just before dinner. He knocked once, then stepped in without waiting.
“He's ready to see you,” he said simply.
You nodded. “Now?”
“He doesn't tend to wait.”
He walks with you through the house, though you'd already memorized most of the layout. Perimeter access, blind spots, door angles. But even without that instinct ticking in the back of your mind, the place was impossible not to notice. Outside the windows sprawling gardens unfolded from the courtyard like brushstrokes on canvas. Wild roses spilled over low stone walls, and trimmed hedges flanked a reflecting pool that looked like it hadn't been disturbed in years.
Inside Taehyung’s wing a record played softly in one of the sitting rooms, jazz, something slow and smoky. The scent of citrus and sandalwood lingered faintly in the air, subtle but intentional.
“You know where his office is,” he said, pausing at the base of the stairs. “He'll want to look you in the eye when he decides if he can trust you.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Did Jihoon tell him to trust me?”
Namjoon hesitated. “Jihoon's name opened the door. But your father's is the reason it stayed open.”
That caught you off guard. You didn't let it show.
Each step creaked softly beneath your boots, and when you reached the end of the hallway, the door was already ajar.
“Come in,” a voice said before you could knock.
You stepped into the room, letting the door click shut behind you.
Taehyung stood near a tall window, framed by the deepening night. City lights shimmered in the distance, casting gold and steel shadows across his profile. He didn't move at first. Just stood there, one hand in his pocket, the other relaxed at his side, his silhouette carved like something out of oil and marble.
He was taller than you remembered from the few images Jihoon had shown you. Broad-shouldered, lean, but solid. The kind of body that didn't demand space, it simply owned it. He wore dark slacks and a crisp white shirt, sleeves rolled just below the elbow to reveal lean forearms dusted with fine veins. The first two buttons were undone, exposing the delicate line of his collarbone. No jewelry. No watch. Just clean lines and sharp contrast.
And his face. God.
It was arresting in the kind of way that made people forget what they were about to say. A sharp jaw softened by full lips. Straight nose. Dark, monolid eyes that gleamed under the dim light like polished obsidian. His hair was swept back from his forehead, loose strands falling in lazy defiance over one brow.
Elegant. Lethal. Beautiful in a way that made you want to look twice just to be sure he was real.
He turned when he heard you.
“You don't look like your father,” he said, his gaze dragging over you with quiet calculation. “But you carry him in the way you stand.”
You met his eyes and held them. Steady. Assessing.
“Did you know him well?” you asked.
“Well enough,” Taehyung replied. He moved to the bar cart in the corner, his movements smooth and unhurried, and poured two fingers of whiskey into a cut-glass tumbler. Then he looked at you. “Drink?”
You shook your head. Your mouth was dry. But not from thirst.
“He was respected,” Taehyung continued, lifting the glass to his lips. “Even among men who feared no one. Jihoon was the louder one. Always talking. Always moving pieces. But Wonsik... he knew how to wait.”
You glanced at the floor for a moment. “Waiting didn't do him much good in the end.”
A beat of silence passed.
“No,” Taehyung said. “It didn't.”
He studied you again. And it was almost too much, being seen like that. Not just looked at. Measured.
“Jihoon says you're here on your father's behalf.”
You tilted your head slightly. “You don't believe that?”
“I believe what I see.” He took a sip from his glass, the gold liquid catching light. “And I see someone who doesn't trust easily. Someone who's used to running solo.”
“Maybe I just prefer not to answer to anyone.”
The corner of his mouth lifted, just slightly. That look again, half challenge, half invitation.
“You and I might get along, then.”
It wasn't the line that got to you. It was the way he said it. Low. Like a promise he hadn't decided whether to keep.
You let your own lips twitch, just barely. But you don't relax. Not here. Not yet.
He walked a slow circle around you, his footsteps soft against the floor. Not predatory. But present. A kind of nearness that made your skin aware of itself. Like the air had changed. Like it knew he was near.
You hated how your body noticed.
“I've made space for you here,” he said finally. “You'll shadow Namjoon and Jimin at first. We don't rush trust. You'll earn it, or you won't.”
You nodded once. “Understood.”
The silence that followed wasn't tense. It was full of something quieter. Interest. Caution. Possibility.
“Rest tonight,” he said at last. “You'll be assessed tomorrow.”
You turned to the door, hand brushing the knob.
“Echo,” he said behind you.
You looked back over your shoulder.
“I didn't take you on because Jihoon asked me to. I did it because people like your father don't raise daughters by accident.”
Your throat tightened. Just a fraction. Not enough to betray you, but enough to remind you you were still human under all the steel.
You held his gaze, unreadable.
Then you stepped into the hallway, and the door clicked shut behind you.
Summary: Jungkook. It’s only a name you learn after your son kicks his ball over the fence. Before that you only knew him as the hot new neighbour who mows his lawn topless. And though you have no intention of getting to know him anymore than that, inevitably you do. You don’t necessarily fall, it’s too slow for that, but you definitely develop feelings you don’t intend to feel. Because you know men like him, and you know that whatever you’re feeling, he’s probably not feeling the same. All the same, however hard you try, you can’t help yourself.
Pairing: Jungkook x reader
Genre: fluff; angst; smut; single mum reader
Word count: 20.6k
Warnings: Single mum, small fights, explicit sexual content, oral (f receiving), safe penetrative sex, reader thinks Jungkook is cheating/playing the field, angst, but also fluff, child gets injured (though not seriously), talks of cuts and a small amount of blood.
Additional Drabbles!
Authors Note: Happy Saturday! Hope you’re having a nice weekend so far :)
“Ask him to mow your lawn.”
“What? Rosie, why would I –”
“Because look at your lawn, Y/N,” she twists to look at you with a flat face before looking back out your front window with dreamy eyes. “And then look at him.”
You look at the man in question, every glistening, no-tee-shirt-on, tattooed sleeved, square inch of him. Ok, so maybe you get her point a little. Still, you’re not about agree with her.
“I can mow,” you defend yourself instead. “And my lawns not that bad.”
“But can you mow like him?”
“Anyone can mow like him. He’s literally just going up and down the grass.”
“Y/N. Please. Just look at that body.”
“I thought you wanted me to look at his mowing.”
You catch her rolling her eyes as you twist to sit properly on your sofa, no longer wanting to objectify your new neighbour. You don’t even know his name and yet you’re already ogling at the beads of sweat that roll down the many abs he’s sporting. The feminist in you is ashamed.
“Then ask for some sugar,” Rosie continues, still looking out the window. “Or bake him some cakes to properly welcome him to the street, or I don’t know ask him to look after Zac.”
“Oh yeah, because that’s the way to any man’s heart. Please can you look after my four-year-old child?”
“Alright,” Rosie huffs, finally giving in and twisting to sit by you. “I was just brainstorming.”
“Well, thanks but no thanks.”
You stand, try to focus on the reason you came into the room in the first place. Before you spotted your new neighbour mowing topless you were cleaning the mess Zac, your four-year-old son, had left before he bulldozed his way into the garden. You love your son: he’s cute, caring, behaves and will happily entertain himself when you’re busy, but he has so much energy that sometimes he’s like a little tornado. You’re always cleaning up in his leave.
“You need to introduce yourself at some point,” Rosie continues, her voice taking on a more innocent tone, but you still know her game.
“He’s my neighbour –”
“Exactly.”
“– I don’t talk to all my neighbours. We’ll probably just smile if we happen to get out our cars at the same time.”
Rosie heaves a sigh as if you’re being utterly unreasonable. “You’re impossible.”
“You make it sound like I haven’t been with a man since Henry,” you’re still cramming toys into the plastic box you keep hidden behind the sofa when you say the name of Zac’s dad so miss the annoyed look that crossed Rosie’s face.
“Remind me who again?”
You stand up straight, twist to frown at her. Really?
“And don’t say Cam. We all know that was just a glorified blow job.”
You heat, shake your head as your frown deepens. You tell her everything but sometimes wonder if you should leave certain details out.
“There was Paul,” you begin but are put off by the look Rosie gives you. Ok, maybe she’s right, Paul was the IT guy at work that took you on two dates, the furthest you got was a kiss on your doorstep. “Urm, ok, fine. Though, dating a man is still being with him. But fine, what about Aaron?”
“Arrogant Aaron. That’s one.”
You don’t comment on the nickname, though she may have a point, you have bigger things to think about, your brain churning through the last four years to find any semblance of a relationship that will get Rosie off your back.
“James. One night, but it was good.”
“We’re up to two,” she says in a tone that implies you’re not doing well and need to improve.
“Ryan,” you almost shout the name at her when it pops into your head.
“Was Ryan really after Zac?”
“Yep, I remember Zac waking up screaming right when he was about to –”
“Auntie Roo,” you’re cut off by said screaming child.
Your lips seal shut, you both go stiff, if Zac wasn’t four, you’d both look incredibly guilty. Luckily he isn’t old enough to question it. Instead he does a light jump up and down in front of Rosie, eyes wide and smile broad.
“Please can you play?” The words are a little slurred together in his rush to get them out, some of the letters still not properly forming so when you’re with strangers you have to interpret for him. Rosie is fluent in four-year-old speak and the sentence was clear enough for you both to understand.
“Shall we play out front?”
You shoot daggers at the top of her head. She only smiles.
“But, I wanna play with Baby Boe.”
“Fine,” Rosie says still chipper, she stands to her full height rolling her eyes at you. “There’s at least no mistaking he’s yours.”
You give her a sarcastic smile as she twists and follows your son into the garden, Zac babbling on about something unintelligible, Rosie humming along as if fully engaged. You watch them disappear before going back to the task at hand, shoving the last toys into the box you collapse onto the sofa, happy to have even a minute of quiet to yourself.
Closing your eyes you can hear Rosie and Zac playing house in the back garden with his toy dog, Baby Boe. But there’s also that mechanical sound from earlier. You try to ignore it, but now alone you find it hard. Sitting up straight you make sure you truly are alone before twisting and looking over the back of the sofa.
Your neighbour is still there, on the last strip of grass now. You watch as he finishes, stops the lawn mower and then sweeps a hand through his hair. It makes his abs stretch and his arms flex. It only entrances you more. Rosie is right, he’s hot as hell, but what she doesn’t realise is that you don’t need that in your life. Sex is great, and though you’ve only had a few ‘relationships’ since Zac, there have been enough for you to know that however big the payoff may be, it’s never big enough.
You guess you’ll just have to appreciate the view with this one.
You feel sweaty and tired but unfortunately your son is a bundle of never-ending energy, so here you are kicking a ball around your garden in the baking sun with Zac.
He’s giggling as you half force a smile on your face. It’s not that you’re not having a good time, you love time with your son, it’s more that you’ve been kicking this same ball around for nearing half an hour now. Anytime you’ve suggested doing something else Zac has had a near meltdown. It’s better to play along with it sometimes.
Zac hits the ball towards you, trying to get it between the section of fence you pretend to defend. You leap the wrong way letting the ball hit the fence with a bang.
“And he scores!” You cheer.
Zac screams, hands in the air he does a little running celebration, one he’s done after scoring every goal so far. It still makes you smile.
“What does that make it now, Zac?”
“One million!”
You laugh, fetching the ball and lightly kicking it in his direction.
“Come on then, let’s make it one million and one.”
Zac continues to giggle and run around the garden a little before running at the ball. You can see it’s a bad idea before he even kicks it but are too late to say anything. Zac’s foot hits the ball and it goes shooting towards you. You duck, cover your face with your hands on instinct. But the ball goes over you and the fence.
There’s a beat of silence before Zac realises what he’s done.
“Oh dear,” you say gently, already trying to do damage control.
Zac looks from the top of the fence to your face, his eyes wide with shock.
“It’s ok, we have another ball,” you say.
“But I want my ball,” his eyes are welling up, his bottom lip pouting out.
You try not to sigh and make the situation worse. Instead you go over to the house and pick up one of the other balls. It looks exactly the same, yet Zac doesn’t look impressed.
“This is your ball, Zac,” you try to fill your voice with excitement rather than annoyance. “This one is just as fun. Look.”
You bounce it on the floor before softly kicking towards him. Even you’d admit you don’t do a very convincing job at showing how great the ball is and judging by Zac’s tearful frown, he hasn’t been sold on your pitch either.
“Ok,” you sigh, Zac still looking tearful. “We can go knock next door and ask for it back, but he may not be in and then we’re not allowed to just go around and get it.”
“Why?”
“Because it’s not our house, is it?”
“But it’s my ball.”
“Yes, but we still have to ask nicely for it back, don’t we?” You don’t wait for a response to that rhetorical question, just continue to plough on. “Come on then.”
You hold your hand out and are rewarded with a smaller one placed in it. You head to your side gate, trying and failing to think about what you’re about to do and who you’re about to meet. He’s just a man. Really nothing to stress about. But having Rosie’s words in your head makes it feel like meeting him is something it’s not.
“You have to ask him Zac. So, what do you say?”
There’s a second’s pause filled with the grinding of your gate on the pavement. You look down at Zac when you’re out front and can see his brain working a mile a minute trying to work out the answer to your question.
“You say: I accidentally kicked my ball into your garden. Please can I have it back?”
“I accidentally kick my ball. Please can I have it?” He messes up the pronunciation of accidentally, it’s cute.
“Kicked it into your garden,” you correct as you approach your neighbour’s door.
“I kicked my ball in your garden. Can I have it?”
“Please,” you remind him gently before looking down at him.
He whispers the word back at you, now stood in front of the man’s door he looks a little less sure about the situation. Still, however much you’re also dreading this you’re going to do. it You need to have the confidence for both of you.
You take a breath before looking up and pressing the doorbell. There’s silence as you wait, neither you nor Zac saying anything.
Then the door’s clicking and being pulled open and then there he is. On a slight step above you, you have to look up a little to take in the wide smile he’s showing you. He’s got on a large white t-shirt, baggy black trousers and yet, even though he’s completely covered compared to when you saw him mowing his lawn and the top is not giving you even a hint of what lies beneath, you still feel flustered by his presence.
“Hello,” he says, eyes flicking between you and Zac, smile on his lips but a question in his eyes.
“Hi,” you squeak back, voice too high. “I’m Y/N and this is Zac. We’re your neighbours and uh, Zac here wants to ask you something.”
Both your eyes go down to your little boy who’s now clinging to your leg. He looks up at you unsure, his eyes quickly going to the man and then back to you. Your heart melts.
“Come on Zac,” you say in a far softer tone, your hand going to brush the back of his head. “Can you remember what we said?”
He mutters something that you can’t make out, his lips hardly moving, his eyes on the ground. Still, you look at the man to see his reaction. You’re surprised when you find him leaning in and down towards your son as if to better pick up on what he’s saying. Your heart does something funny and you have to mentally slap yourself to refocus.
“You’ve got to speak a little louder baby.”
Zac addresses you when he says, “Please can I have my ball?”
Well, at least it was louder and he used the word please. But it’s no surprise when you look at the man and he’s looking at you nonplus.
“Zac accidentally kicked his ball into your garden. We were wondering if we could go get it back?”
“Please,” Zac pipes in and while you flush the man seems to light up from within, a mixture of amusement and utter joy at your son embarrassing you.
“Yes, that’s right Zac,” you manage to keep your voice steady. “Please can we have our ball back?”
“Of course,” the man replies, looking between you both. “Why don’t I open up the side gate and you can go find it Zac?”
You look at Zac and he looks back at you unsure what to reply. You give a little nod of your head for encouragement and are rewarded with him looking back at the man and repeating your gesture.
“Give me a sec then,” the man says, standing back straight. “I need to do the bolt from the other side. Why don’t you go wait for me over there?”
You both look to where he points, the gate in question. Zac, now less nervous around the man starts without you. Glancing back at the man to be met with another smile, you swallow before following Zac.
It only takes a second for the gate to grind open. The ally is much like yours, concrete slabs leading down the side of his house to the green of his garden. The man stood in your way bends to look at Zac.
“Why don’t you go run in and have a look? See if you can find your ball in all my long grass?”
This time he needs no encouragement from you. It seems the man has gained his trust in the few minutes you’ve been in his presence. You feel him slip away from you and then watch as he runs down the ally into the garden, leaving you and the man alone. You scramble for words to fill the silence to make it less awkward, hope it doesn’t take Zac long to come back to you.
“Sorry about this,” your eyes flick to the mans which are already on you. “I promise there’s not normally balls flying over the fence.”
“Doesn’t matter if they do,” he replies with a small smile.
Ok. That’s that topic exhausted then with no sign of Zac coming back.
“You enjoying the new house?”
He flicks his head to the side to look at the house in question as if to remember before looking back at you. “Yeah, it’s a great neighbourhood. House needs a lot of work, but I’ll get there.”
“Ah, yeah. I can’t imagine Lindsey and Ron having the same interior style as you.”
“You could say it’s a bit dated for me.”
You giggle, actually laugh at the words as if they’re some amazing joke. It’s more trying to picture this man, this big, buff, man with such a pretty smile living in a house that was previously occupied by two seventy years olds that you don’t think decorated since they moved in forty years ago.
You cut the laugh off short when you realise how odd you must look. The man’s smiling back at you, a different smile to any you’ve seen so far, one you’re sure is him questioning your sanity and who he’s living next to. You cough, shift your weight from foot to foot as you peak over his shoulder praying for Zac to hurry up.
“Well, you’ve certainly managed to tame the front garden.”
“Just the floral carpets to go then,” he smiles at you, his eyes glinting with what looks like a thousand lights.
“Well, if you need a hand with anything, I’m happy to help,” you regret the words as soon as they leave your lips. You really don’t need to get tied up with your neighbour. “Though I have no DIY knowledge, so would probably be no help.”
He doesn’t look put off by your obvious U-turn. “I’ll keep you in mind.”
And you’re screwed. Honestly, is that all it takes? A good-looking guy, some smiles at you and your son and a bit of kindness? Rosie is right, it’s been way too long if a simple smile turns you on.
“Mummy.”
And just like that it’s broken. You bite back the warning of being careful running down the cement paved ally with the ball in his hands. Instead, just smile at your beaming son.
“You found it. Good job. Now come on, I’m sure,” your words slope off, only just realising you have no idea what your neighbours name is.
You look up at him and he fills in your silence with his name, “Jungkook.”
“Right. I’m sure Jungkook has things to do,” you say to Zac. “What do we say now?”
Zac goes a little timid again, squeezing the ball to his chest. “Thank you,” he mumbles before twisting and running back to your house.
“Sorry,” you wince, turning back to Jungkook. “And thank you.”
“It was nothing.”
“Well, thanks anyway,” you grow awkward and decide now is the time to follow your sons lead. “I guess I’ll see you around.”
“I’m sure you will,” he smiles back at you.
Twisting you start walking back to your house, already trying to forget everything that just happened. When you’re safe in the walls of your house you pull your phone out and type out a message to Rosie.
This is why I didn’t want to meet my neighbour.
As usual, it only takes a few seconds for her response to come – you swear she’s attached to her phone.
Tell. Me. Everything.
There’s a knock on your door. You leave Zac colouring on the kitchen table so you can go answer it. You feel relaxed until you see who’s there. Your whole body going taunt at the sight of Jungkook at your door. Mind flicking through the possible reasons for him to be here.
“Hey, I was wondering if you wanted me to mow your lawns?”
It takes you aback, you’re pretty sure you might even recoil a little from the seemingly simple question. It might take a second but you end up smiling, have to bite your lip to hide how amused you are. It’s half due to how nervous he looks on your doorstep, but more because of Rosie and your conversation from when you first saw him. He must take your beat of silence the wrong way if his increased twitchiness is anything to go by.
“I was just doing mine and thought yours needed doing,” he almost cuts himself off in his haste to clarify. “Not that it looks bad or anything. Just that it could do with a cut. Or more that it saves you the job. And as I was already out doing mine, I thought it would –”
You properly laugh now. Loud enough to cut Jungkook’s ramblings off. He looks like he’s about to throw the towel in and head home but you stop him with a wave of your hand.
“Sorry,” you continue to laugh. “It’s just … of course you can mow my lawn.”
There’s a beat and then Jungkook’s face is turning more serious, a hint of amusement in his eyes as his head cocks to the side. Oh, god. Maybe that sounded like too much of an innuendo. You stand up straight, the laughter dying on your lips.
“I just mean I won’t be offended.”
“Ok,” he says, positions swapped, him amused and you awkward. “Need anything else doing while I’m here?”
“Uh,” you look behind you into the house as if to check before looking back at him. His smile seems to have grown in those few seconds. “Nope. I think we’re all good.”
“Just the lawns then,” he grins, seeming to relax into his position in your door.
“Just the lawns,” you squeak. “Please.”
He nods but still lingers. How does someone go from a rambling nervous mess to this? Though you’ve passed each other coming and going, this is the first time the two of you have properly spoken since Zac kicked his ball over the fence. You wouldn’t have predicted it would go like this.
“Want me to do the back too?”
You almost choke. “If it’s no trouble?”
He shrugs. “As I’m here.”
“Ok,” you look behind you again, for an escape, for a reason to look away from those shining eyes and cocky smile. You’re pretty sure he’s one of these guys that realises the effect he has on people and enjoys it. “Want me to bring you out a coffee or something?”
“I’m good. I’ll just get on with it.”
“Ok, well, thank you.”
“No problem, Y/N.”
You close the door and resist the urge to collapse on the floor.
“If you kick it too hard, you’re going to have to get it,” you warn as you do another light kick of the ball in Zac’s direction.
As if in spite of your words or maybe because it’s no fun not kicking the ball hard, Zac launches the ball in your direction. Still, you laugh as you manage to leap to the side and stop the ball before it goes off down the hill behind you.
“Maybe we should go and play in the back garden?”
“No,” Zac half screams the word. “There’s horrible fences there.”
He’s referencing the time he kicked the ball over the fence and then had to go collect it. Apparently it was such a jarring experience that he doesn’t like playing there anymore, though you would have thought being able to go in the neighbours garden would be exciting for him.
“Ok, then we have to kick a little softer.”
He follows your request a few times before once again deciding playing by your rules is boring. You let it go for a bit, giggling along with Zac as you leap and try and save each of his kicks. You do a few of your own rouge kicks just so he has to run a little and it gives you a minutes piece. Award for mum of the year over here.
You’re shouting something about how great one of Zac’s kicks is when you hear a door slam. You don’t think too much of it until you hear a voice shouting out.
“Already training for the Premier League?”
You look over to the voice and are met with a beaming Jungkook slowly walking towards you, baggy trousers and just as baggy a top blowing in the breeze. You don’t think you’ve ever seen him not smiling.
“I think we still have a way to go if that’s the aim,” you joke back, looking back at Zac just in time to see him kick a ball that goes miles to your right. Luckily, it’s not a missile like some of his others, but it still feels embarrassing having to jog after the ball with Jungkook now as an audience.
By the time you have the ball back in possession and are back to where you were once stood Jungkook is only meters away. Still smiling and you catch the end of him telling Zac what a great kick he just did. He goes shy, something you always find funny as he’s always a screaming ball of energy around you and other’s he knows, you love seeing this other side of him. Still, it means you need to hold the confidence for both of you.
“Is there room for one more?”
The question takes you off guard, even though he’s made the effort to walk the short distance to be stood here.
“Uh, sure,” you say then look at Zac. “That’s ok, isn’t it Zac?”
Zac doesn’t look sure but luckily he’s currently too shy to dispute you. You also don’t give him much time to disagree with you, lightly kick the ball in Zac’s direction before he can think.
He’s gentler when he kicks it back to you, his aim surprisingly good for once. You feel a small amount of pressure when you kick the ball to Jungkook, trying to include him. It feels like when you were once in school and were laughed at for throwing the rounders ball miles off the mark. It doesn’t go badly, though Jungkook has to step a little to his left to pick it up under his feet, he expertly flicks it between his feet and then knocks it on to Zac.
Zac looks mesmerised by the simple move that you’d never be able to replicate. You can see his nerves slowly cracking with a small smile going to his lips. He still kicks the ball to you, but as the game goes on and as you and Jungkook try to change the direction a few times, Zac finally completely lets loose.
He’s giggling and doing big kicks again. He’s laughing at Jungkook doing more little tricks with the ball before he kicks it on. And he even starts to shout little bits, imitating the words the Jungkook cries out, what a save, that was close, such a good touch.
Soon enough you’re out, you’ve lost your son to your neighbour and a football. Neither of them are kicking the ball anymore, their running at each other trying to do tackles. At least Jungkook seems to realise he’s playing a four-year-old and not someone his age, his tackles are light and he always kicks the ball a little too far and is a little too slow to pick it back up letting Zac get it.
“I’ll go get us some drinks,” you say to seemingly no one. But you don’t really care because your son looks so happy.
His laughs fill up the street as you make your way back to the house and when you look back you watch as Jungkook tackles him and lifts him up into the air, easily tossing him around in the sky making Zac laugh even harder.
You may take a little longer than necessary to make the drinks.
You’re out-front playing with Zac again. Well, less playing and more sat on the curb watching Zac play. You’ve had a day at work, still need to cook yours and Zac’s dinner but you promised you’d come out and do something first. Given Zac is a ball of energy it’s better to let him get all of that out now, so he’ll go to sleep earlier. That’s always the aim anyway, sometimes it’s just not the reality.
The back garden apparently isn’t good enough for him now. After playing out front and Jungkook joining him on more than one occasion you think he secretly hopes that’s going to happen every time. He doesn’t outright ask for it, but you know your son and you can see the utter joy whenever he gets to play with your neighbour.
You watch Zac run around with one of his teddy’s, rambling on about how the dinosaur is going to get them so they have to go to the volcano.
Even if you’re not necessarily playing with Zac, you love this time spent with him. It’s always just been the two of you and though that’s been hard at times, there’s never been a moment you’ve truly regretted it. You thought you loved his dad, but that was nothing compared to what you feel for Zac.
The sound of a car pulls your attention from Zac. It’s rounding the corner onto your road, still far enough and going slow enough to not panic you, but you know Zac will be oblivious.
“Zac,” you shout, standing up. “Zac. There’s a car coming, you have to wait on that side of the road for it to pass.”
Zac looks over at you, wide-eyed as he takes in the information. You can’t deny that your heart swells a little at the fact he so obediently runs to the side of the road, even picks the side that’s closest which is opposite you.
You smile at him as the car gets closer but it stops before reaching you. You can see the confusion on Zac’s face about what he should do. The car’s stopped but it’s still so close, is he allowed to continue to play?
“It’s ok Zac,” you say just as the door to the car opens.
Zac runs along the pavement for a second, obviously still not entirely sure, but when the car door opens, he must deem that good enough to know the car’s not going to move again and runs out into the road.
You watch him for a second before glancing at who got out the car. You smile at the woman you’ve never seen before. Dressed in a nice skirt and top, you shouldn’t be surprised when she makes her way to your neighbour’s house. You look away as she goes up his drive and rings the bell; it’s none of your business who Jungkook chooses to spend his time with.
Zac obviously doesn’t feel the same.
“Jungkook,” your son shouts out the name, the k sound more like a g and the last one isn’t pronounced so it sounds more like Jun-goo then anything.
Still your neighbour looks over at the shout. His guest too. Now stood on the doorway, in the middle of greeting each other. Jungkook instantly smiles while it takes the woman a second longer. You just feel mortified.
“Zac, darling, I think he has a guest.”
“But I want to play.”
You glance over at your neighbour’s front door; both are still looking at you and though you’re sure they can hear your conversation they seem to be having their own more silent conversation. You feel hot when you look back at Zac. Though you shouldn’t feel embarrassed, you somehow do.
“He can’t play right now because –”
You’re cut off by a scream that sounds like the name Jungkook as Zac goes running in his direction. Truly mortified now you turn to jog after him, calling his name as you go. You manage to catch up to him as he reaches Jungkook’s lawn, place a hand on his shoulder to try and settle him.
“Zac,” you say firmly but as quietly as you can. Jungkook and the woman can definitely here you, you’re only a few meters away, but you’d rather they didn’t. “You don’t run away from me like that and you don’t cut me off when I’m telling you something.”
He looks wide-eyed up at you, lip pouted as if there are about to be water works soon. He’s at the age where everything he asks, he assumes he can get. No isn’t a word unless he’s saying it. And when you tell him anything other than yes, he gets stroppy. It’s a cute age, but it’s tough.
“I just want to play,” Zac mumbles.
You hold your hands out in a silent question that he accepts. Leaning down you pick him up under the arms. It’s more like lifting some weights at the gym then the baby you once had but settled onto your hip and arms cuddling your side make it all worth it. You’re about to speak words of comfort to him before apologising to Jungkook and his guest but a different voice changes that.
“It’s ok,” you look up to see Jungkook stepping towards you, the girl in his entry way looking at you over his shoulder. “I’d love to play with you too, Zac, but I can’t right now. Can I maybe play with you a different night?”
You feel Zac’s head nod against your chest where it’s lay. You run a soothing hand down his arm while you shoot Jungkook an apologetic look.
“You really don’t have to do –”
“No, I mean it. I love playing with Zac.”
You doubt the twenty something year old really enjoys playing with your four-year-old son. Especially as it has just become apparent he has a girlfriend. But the way he says it and the way he smiles; you can almost believe it.
“Well, we need to get in and cook dinner anyway don’t we, Zac.”
There’s another small nod against you and you look between Jungkook and the girl again. You feel so incredibly awkward, though Jungkook looks a little worried if anything.
“Sorry, for ruining the start of your evening,” you say to them both, twisting and carrying Zac back to your house before you can gain a reply. You’ll distract Zac with food. Your own embarrassment might be harder to hide.
“Hey, let me help you with that.”
The weights that were your shopping bags are lifted out of your hands before you can protest. Soft, warm fingers run along yours to grasp the handles and then they’re gone. You turn to look at the man responsible.
“Jungkook, you really don’t have to,” but it’s like you’re talking to a wall, or more a back, as Jungkook has already turned and is heading to your front door.
“You get the others and it’ll be done in half the time,” he says over his shoulder.
You huff, still not exactly happy with the assumption you needed help, but you don’t audibly protest as you pick up the last remaining bag and follow Jungkook.
“You really don’t have to –”
“Just unlock the door,” Jungkook cuts you off, giving you a small smile and adding. “These bags are starting to get heavy.”
You roll your eyes as you do as asked, placing your bag on the floor before unlocking your front door and letting Jungkook in. He waits for you to come in before he follows you to the kitchen.
“You can just place them here,” you say before turning to look at him.
He’s all smiles again and you’re not sure why you’re so irked by the whole thing. You should be thanking him, but it’s more about what he’s slowly started to make you realise. Zac doesn’t have a man in his life and Jungkook creeping in even in these small ways has made you see how much that might be affecting him. Jungkook hasn’t done much, he’s played football out front with your son, he’s smiled and told him jokes in passing, he’s asked him a few simple questions about his life. And yet your son has lit up with every interaction.
It's ever since the incident the other day when Zac went running to him that got you thinking. You thought you were embarrassed because it looked like you couldn’t control your child, but since you’ve realised that it’s more because you’d started to get used to Jungkook in the same small ways as Zac and seeing him with a woman, presumably his girlfriend, made you realise that Jungkook probably doesn’t feel the same way. You’re just his neighbour and Zac’s just a cute kid. It’s not like you’re dating, or he owes you anything, but having had no help outside your family and Rosie since Zac was born has made even the small gestures massive.
You thought you were enough for Zac. You knew that you were possibly stopping him from experiencing something by staying single or not letting any of the men you’d dated briefly into Zac’s life, but you didn’t think it would matter. And yet so little from Jungkook has shown you how much it can mean.
You don’t mean to be rude or short with him, but these simple acts of kindness are starting to feel like an agenda. Like he’s out to prove that you’re not everything Zac needs.
You can make your son happy on your own. You can play ball with him and have fun and ask him questions about what he likes. You can carry bags into your house on your own; you’ve cooked and cleaned and worked and kept yours and Zac’s lives together longer than Jungkook’s been around. And yet Zac has never run to you the way he ran to Jungkook the other day.
“Zac not here today?”
“His Nan is looking after him.”
You can sense him looking down at you as you start to unpack your shopping. “That must be nice for them both.”
“Yep,” you say popping the p. “Certainly is.”
The silence elongates, tension rising in the gap. You can sense Jungkook watching you even though you don’t look at him as you start to unpack your food. You hear his feet shuffle on the lino floor and can see him leaning against the door frame out of the corner of your eye.
You should break it, should say something and stop being so childish, but you find you can’t, the longer it goes on the more it builds in your head. It’s as if every male that’s been in your life who hasn’t been interested in meeting Zac, everyone that you didn’t feel comfortable meeting Zac, every insecurity you had about stopping Zac from having the chance of a male figure in his life, has built up into Jungkook.
Still, you don’t ask him to leave, don’t say anything, just silently unpack as Jungkook watches you.
“Is everything alright?” It’s Jungkook that finally speaks.
“Why wouldn’t it be?”
“You just seem a little upset is all.”
“I’m fine.”
“Ok. Let me clarify, you seem a little upset with me,” he pauses, when you don’t reply he carries on. “Have I done something to annoy you?”
“Nothing,” you say finally looking at him.
“Just tell me Y/N,” he looks a little pissed himself now and you realise how unfair you’re being. You can think all these things and build it up in your head and realise how stupid you’re being, but to take it out on Jungkook and then not explain why; that’s not fair.
“I just don’t appreciate you coming in and treating me like I can’t lift some shopping bags on my own is all.”
“I never said you couldn’t do it alone. I offered you help.”
“Yeah, ok, it’s fine. I’m overreacting,” you say in a tone to imply the opposite.
“No, come on. That’s not everything, what is it?”
You pause, wondering how much to tell him. “I’ve been looking after myself and Zac far longer than I’ve known you.”
“I know that.”
“So you can stop coming into our lives and being Mr Perfect,” you wave your hands at his whole person at the words.
He laughs, shaking his head. “Mr Perfect?”
“Carrying my shopping in and playing with Zac and acting like you have your whole life together and we don’t.”
“I really don’t know how you got that impression. My life isn’t together. And I enjoy playing with Zac and being around you, but if you’re uncomfortable with that then I can stop.”
You sigh, mentally slap yourself as you twist and pull a chair out. Plonking yourself down you run a hand down your face. When you make eye contact with Jungkook again his face still holds annoyance, but he looks a little softer now.
“Sorry,” you start, body slumping with the all the fight leaving you. “I’m being ridiculous. You don’t make me uncomfortable playing with Zac, I guess I just realised how much he’s grown to like you and yet I hardly know you.” You pause then add with a small smile. “Though you really do look like you have your whole life together.”
Your comment seems to be enough to break the tension. Jungkook chuckles again, this time looking more genuine. He takes the couple of steps to close the distance between you and pulls a chair out so he can sit.
“Well, the first thing I can tell you is I really do not have my life together,” he doesn’t speak as loudly now you’re sat with no background clattering and the wide smile he shoots you has you looking down at your lap to hide your smile. “And you know, maybe we should get to know each other better. We’re neighbours for one, but I honestly do love Zac and if it would make you feel more comfortable then I can do a whole DBS check.”
You look at him, smile wider on your face. He seems to relax at the look, less tense now you’re no longer being annoyed with him.
“You don’t have to do a DBS check,” you assure him. “I guess it’s just been a really long day and my insecurities got the better of me. Sorry.”
“Really?”
“What? Been a long day or are you struggling to believe I have insecurities?”
His eyebrow lifts and you swear his cheeks tint pink. “Well, both I guess.”
“I arrived at work to a snotty email from someone telling me how to do my job and then I didn’t have time to buy lunch so had to have one of the crappy cafeteria sandwiches. To top it all off I had to go food shopping, arguably one of the worst chores.”
Jungkook smiles, nods and waits. You’d kind of hoped you’d be able to sweep the whole insecurities bit under the rug. Guess Jungkook is taking the whole getting to know each other seriously.
“As for insecurities,” you begin, words elongated as you grow more awkward. “I mean doesn’t everyone have them? But, uh, yeah. I mean Zac’s dad has never been in his life and I’ve never properly dated anyone since having him, or at least never thought anyone was good enough to introduce him to. And I’ve always wondered if I’m somehow stopping him from having a second parent.”
Jungkook cocks his head to the side. A small movement as if he’s deep in thought at your comment. Before he can say anything though you let out a small laugh and try to move on.
“Anyway, at least I have lots of food in the house now.”
“Zac’s not missing out on anything.”
The smile dies on your lips. The words are so deadly seriously. Like he means every word. You feel yourself heating even though he’s probably just saying it because he thinks it’s what you want to hear.
“You’re an amazing mum, Y/N. Zac isn’t missing out on anything by just having one parent.”
“Thanks,” you continue to flush. “You really don’t have to say that, but thanks anyway.”
“I don’t have to say it. But I mean it.”
“Well, ok, thanks. Moving on,” you say. “Can I get you something to drink to fully apologise?”
“I wouldn’t say no to a tea.”
You nod, getting up to turn the kettle on. You’ve got an hour of your mum looking after Zac before you’ve got to pick him up. Time you were hoping to spend on tasks you actually need to get done around the house. You can’t retract your offer though and as you settle into easy conversation you find you don’t want to.
An hour passes easily with your neighbour. Laughing and drinking your teas you find you have more in common than you’d have guessed. He’s a similar age to you, took the house on next door because it was within budget, big and something he could easily do up. You normally find that people around your age feel so different in age, are at different stage in their lives as you have so much responsibility in looking after Zac and they’ve just got themselves. But Jungkook feels different. It’s still just him and you can tell by some of the things he says that he’s considering things in his life you couldn’t, but he’s bought a house, has committed to doing it up, has a steady job he wants to progress in. He’s settled. It’s small things but you find your respect towards him grows as well as the amount you like him.
An hour later, you leave him with a wave as you head to your car and he takes the short walk back to his house.
“Oh, who’s that?”
You fight the urge to look as soon as the words leave Rosie’s mouth. You still don’t want to appear too keen around her. Though you and Jungkook have grown closer, there’s still nothing between you and you still don’t want her getting the wrong impression.
“Who’s who?” You ask, playing oblivious.
She waves you over, doesn’t even turn to look at you. She’s in much the same position as when you first spied Jungkook. Body leaning over the back of the sofa, face almost pressed against the glass of your front window. If anyone were to look at your house, her face would be front and centre and while you imagine you’d die at being caught watching your neighbours so plainly, you imagine Rosie wouldn’t care, she’d probably wave at them.
“Just come look. Some girl is going to Jungkook’s.”
“Oh right, that’s probably his girlfriend,” you say flatly, unbothered, though you still make your way over to where she’s sat to take a look yourself.
“He has a girlfriend?”
The question goes straight through you as you watch the girl in question walking up his drive. Ok, maybe it’s not his girlfriend because this girl has different coloured hair, her skin is slightly darker, she’s shorter, just as beautiful as the other girl you saw, but she is not the same person.
“Of course he has the hottest girlfriend.”
The words pang even though you shouldn’t care, you shouldn’t even be looking out the window at her, yet you find yourself leaning forward to get a better angle to try and see Jungkook’s front door. Is he there? How’s he going to greet her?
“That’s not his girlfriend,” you reply.
“What? He’s cheating on her?” Rosie’s interest peaks, if possible.
“No. I mean, I don’t know,” you try to explain, Rosie looking at you with a frown. “I don’t know if he has a girlfriend. Someone came to his house the other week and I just assumed, but that’s not her.”
Rosie hums, focus going back outside. “Well, that makes sense.”
“It does?”
“A man that hot does not just settle down. He’s a player.”
“Right,” you say flatly, trying to keep the disappointment out of your voice.
“And I mean, with a body like that, why wouldn’t he?”
“Careful not to get your drool on my window,” you say as you push yourself to stand, no longer interested in watching whatever’s happening out front.
You go back to whatever you were doing before, trying to get the image of the girl out of your mind. You shouldn’t care. But it only seems to add to everything in your mind, becomes another reason in your mind to not get too close to the man.
“Who the hell talked me into this?” You mutter to yourself as you apply the last bit of lip gloss.
Stepping back, looking at yourself in the mirror, you have to admit you scrub up nice. When you make a bit of an effort you don’t look half bad.
You’ve not been on a proper date in a couple of months. Life has been busy and it’s not been top of your list of things to do, but when someone at work said they knew someone they thought you’d get on with you reluctantly said you’d meet them. Maybe not reluctant, you’re excited to date, to have a night out with someone that isn’t Rosie, to enjoy yourself. There’s just still niggles in your mind about the whole thing.
You’ve still got half an hour before you need to leave. Your taxi booked, completely dressed and ready to go, Zac in bed, all you need now is Rosie to turn up to baby sit for a few hours.
You’ve only managed to take a single breath to try and calm yourself and have a couple of sips of the glass of wine you decided to pour yourself when your phone rings. Rosie’s name pops up on your screen and you smile as you answer it.
“Don’t tell me you’re going to be late.”
“Uh, worse, possibly.”
You sit up straight, move your glass of wine so you don’t accidentally knock it. “What do you mean possibly?”
“Ok, definitely,” Rosie sounds nervous, and you’re not surprised given the desire to kill her right about now. “But, honestly, it’s unavoidable. My car’s died and I thought I could get a taxi but the quote I got was for £50 one way and I’m not saying you’re not worth it, but, on top of it all my mum called and she’s not feeling great and I just thought I’d see if you really need me or if someone else could possibly step in, just for tonight?”
You resist the urge to wipe a hand down your face or pull at your hair; you’d just spent ages so you could look like this. But it sounds like it doesn’t even matter, the date obviously wasn’t supposed to happen. You check the clock, it’s still twenty minutes until your taxi should arrive, still forty minutes until your date.
“I’ll cancel, it’s fine, go be with your mum.”
“What? No, don’t cancel.”
“What am I supposed to do instead?”
“Can’t your mum look after Zac instead?”
“She has book club tonight.”
“Your brother?” She says, her tone already implying she doesn’t hold much hope there.
“Away on business.”
“What about someone from work?”
“Rosie. Honestly, it’s fine.”
“Jungkook,” the name throws you so off you don’t respond immediately. “What about Jungkook?”
“I can’t ask my neighbour to look after my son.”
“Why? They seem to get on great and Zac will be asleep the whole time anyway.”
“He’s probably busy.”
“But you don’t know. You should go ask before you rule him out.”
You chew at the inside of your cheek, torn. You really don’t want to ask Jungkook, but Rosie makes a good point. She seems to cotton onto the weakness and pushes.
“Please, Y/N. I feel so guilty that you might have to cancel this date because of me. I’d ask Jungkook myself, but I don’t have his number. I could find him on Facebook though, just have to hope he sees the message in time but I’m –”
“Ok,” you blurt to stop her.
“Ok? You want me to message him?”
“No,” you sigh, not believing what you’re about to say. “I’ll go round and see if he’s free.”
You can almost see the beaming smile that Rosie is surely sporting. She doesn’t let you hang around on the phone for much longer now you’ve made the decision she wanted. A quick comment to let her know how it goes and a goodbye and she’s gone.
Your eyes flick to the clock as if it’s going to hold some sort of information that’ll help you out. It doesn’t. Just tells you what you already know; you have less than fifteen minutes till your taxi arrives.
Nerves at an all time high you decide the whole thing will only take five minutes either way so Zac is ok in bed. Leaving the door open, you make the short trip from your house to Jungkook’s.
Are you really doing this?
You can hear the noise of the doorbell going around the house. It seems you are doing it.
Sweat builds on your palms. Heat seems to leave your body while gathering in your face. Your throat feels so tight that you wonder if you’ll be able to get any words out if Jungkook answers. Seconds feel like minutes and then when you hear his footsteps approaching they seem to thunder.
The door swings open. You watch in silence as his face goes from curious, to eyes wide in recognition, to a steady sweep of your body. His eyes are still wide when they meet yours but there’s something else in them now as well as a slight flush to his cheeks.
You’re too nervous to take much notice.
“Hey,” you start, but begin talking too fast for Jungkook to say anything. “So, I know this is asking a lot and I want to say straight away that if you’re busy, or if you just don’t want to then please don’t feel like you have to say yes. But I have a date tonight, hence the outfit, and my childcare has cancelled on me and I was wondering, if you’re free, if you could maybe look after Zac? All you’d have to do it is just sit downstairs and listen out for if he wakes up. Again, it’s fine if you don’t want to.”
His cheeks are still pink but there’s a smile on his face now. You honestly have no idea what he’s going to say.
“Y/N, I honestly don’t mind looking after Zac while you go on your date.”
The shock, the relief, the surprise; whatever he see’s pass your face makes a low chuckle leave his lips.
“Do I need to bring anything with me?”
“Uh, no. Not unless there’s something you need?”
His smile is gentle and kind as he looks at you. “Let me just grab my keys so I can lock up.”
You wait the few seconds it takes for him to grab his keys and then watch as he locks his door. You still feel weird as you wait for him, still nervous just in a different way now.
It’s silent as you walk side by side back to your house. You feel unable to look at Jungkook, though you can feel him glancing at you.
“You look nice by the way.”
“Oh, thanks,” your nerves seem to give Jungkook confidence.
“Where’s your date?”
“Just at The Botanist.”
“That’ll be nice. Is it a first date or ..?”
“Yep, first date,” you say as you enter your house. “So, there’s drinks in the fridge and help yourself to any food you find.”
“You might regret saying that,” Jungkook jokes but you’re struggling to find much funny with your emotions all over the place at the moment.
“And I’ll give you my number if anything goes wrong. Like I said he shouldn’t wake up but if he does you can give him some hot milk or read him a book.”
“We’ll be fine, Y/N,” Jungkook’s voice is calm as he leans against the wall and watches you shuffle around the room. “If Zac wakes up, I’m sure I’ll cope. I’m sure I’ll be able to find anything I need and work the TV. My house is literally meters away and like you said I can just call you if I need.”
You still feel almost shaky. You trust Jungkook but it’s one thing to leave him playing with your son for ten minutes out front and wholly different to leave him home alone for a few hours. Still, you trust him and know he’ll be fine.
“Just go and enjoy your date,” Jungkook continues. “Are you nervous?”
“I – yeah,” you admit. “It’s my first date in a while.”
“Well, you really do look great. You have nothing to worry about.”
“Thanks, Jungkook,” you say softly, meaning it for so many different reasons.
“It’s fine. Now, go on, get out of here.”
You do one last sweep of the room, slip your shoes on at the door and the linger for a second. Jungkook’s already made himself at home on the sofa, smile still on his face as he watches you. Your hand pauses on the door. It still feels weird to be leaving. But you give Jungkook a nod and head out the door.
Your key slips on the lock. You sway gently side to side. Closing your eyes, you take a long, slow breath. When you open your eyes, the world is still spinning.
You try the key again. Fingers fumble, it takes a second, but you manage to get the key where you need it. You turn the key, but it doesn’t go as far as you expect. Your hand goes to the handle, you pull down and tumble forward into your house.
Giggling you pull your key out of the door. Why did you think the door was locked? Of course it wasn’t locked.
You bite your lip as you right yourself and try not to slam the door closed. You need to be quiet, Zac’s asleep upstairs and you’d hate to be the reason for waking him up.
You make the mistake of trying to balance on one foot as you take your shoe off. It doesn’t last much longer than a second, you sway so hard that you have to throw your arm out to grab the wall so you don’t wipe out on the floor. You keep hold of the wall as you safely remove your shoes this time.
Shoving your bag on the table by your door you close your eyes for a second, take another breath and then will yourself to go get a glass of water before bed.
It takes you far longer than it should to realise you’re being watched. Are stumbling through your living room to your kitchen when you spot him and you jump in the air.
“Fuck,” you curse, clutching a hand to your heart. “Jungkook. What the hell?”
“Have you had a nice night?”
You huff, a noise that sounds half like a no and half like a yes. “It was ok.”
Jungkook laughs and moves on the sofa so he’s sat up straighter. “That sounds like a rave review.”
You close your eyes and throw your head back. Water forgotten you move towards Jungkook instead, plopping down on the sofa next to him. Your eyes feel heavy but you feel awake enough to talk to Jungkook for a while.
“It was good.”
“But?” Jungkook turns towards you as you lean your head back on the cushions.
“Just that it was just good.”
Jungkook hums and you turn your head on your neck to look at him. He’s closer than you thought but it doesn’t make you pull away from him, however much that wide smile makes your heart stutter.
“You must know what I mean.”
His head cocks to the side. “And why would that be?”
“Because you’re always going off on dates,” the alcohol is loosening your lips, you’d never say anything of this if you hadn’t drunk.
“How much have you had to drink?” He laughs.
“I don’t know,” you shrug. “It was two for one.”
“So that’s what made it a good night?”
You giggle, the noise escaping you with little to no warning. “No, the guy was nice too.”
“Was that opinion formed before or after the alcohol was consumed?”
This time you reach round and slap his arm as you laugh. It pushes you closer to him, the knee you have folded on the sofa pushing into his leg. Your hand lingers on his arm and he doesn’t push you away. You feel the heat coming off him and realise what you’re doing. You pull away and the heat transfers from your hand to your face.
“God, sorry, maybe I’m more drunk than I thought.”
You pull away, twist so you’re facing forward again. Now you think about it your head is really spinning. Looking after Zac tomorrow is going to be fun.
“Want me to get you some water?” Jungkook’s asking the question even as he stands to do just that.
You watch him walk away from you and disappear into the kitchen. He looks so at home.
You close your eyes again and rest your head against the back of the sofa. Water sounds good, maybe it’ll clear your head a little, because now you think about it, being drunk and loose lipped around Jungkook probably isn’t the best decision.
“Here you go.”
A pint of water is in front of you when you open your eyes. You sit up straighter, hold your hand out to take the glass and then down nearly half of it before taking sips from it instead. Jungkook is still stood in front of you, a small smile on his lips as he looks down at you.
“Better?” You nod at the question and Jungkook’s lip curls at the edge. “You ok to look after Zac like this?”
“I’m not that drunk.”
“Ok,” he says with a small laugh, as if he doesn’t quite believe you. “I’ll leave you and Zac alone then.”
He only moves a little, is only standing up straighter, but the movement coupled with the words is enough for you to panic and reach out and grab his hand. Or more grab his wrist. And because he doesn’t move you can slip your fingers lower and land on their intended target.
“Wait. Don’t go.”
His smile has slipped now, his face flat as he stares down at you. He’s not gripping your hand back. You suddenly feel a lot more sober, feel like you’ve made a mistake.
“You’ve not told me how your night was yet,” you say in a much softer tone, your hand slipping out of his.
“I haven’t heard anything from Zac. I even went to look in his room to make sure he was actually there. He’s been fast asleep while I’ve watched trash TV all night.”
You nod, feel like you’re turning into a nodding dog at this point. But you don’t know what else to say. You’ve just asked him to stay and that short, closed sentence is clearly him telling you he’s heading home.
“Well, thanks so much for looking after him.”
“It was no trouble.”
You look up at him, wait for him to move, to leave you sat here alone. But he still doesn’t. It gives you enough confidence to keep talking, or maybe the silence is just eating too much into you that you feel a need to fill it.
“Do you want me to pay you?”
His eyebrows shoot up his head and you giggle, realising what he must be thinking and go on to clarify.
“I mean for babysitting.”
“Oh, no. I was only going to be sat next door doing the same thing anyway.”
“Right,” you swallow, mind whirling. “Well, I still feel a need to pay you back some way.”
“You really don’t need to do anything.”
“But you’ve done so much for me and Zac since moving in.”
“I’ve told you before I like playing with Zac.”
“And the mowing our grass?”
“It only makes sense when I’m already doing mine.”
“What if I want to pay you back?”
“I don’t want anything from you.”
“Nothing?”
He pauses, his eyes dark as he looks down at you. The air seems to thicken and though you don’t know how, you know you’ve got him.
His eyes follow as you push yourself to stand up. He doesn’t move to give you space as you come toe to toe with him. His eyes flick around your face as yours remain steady on his. You don’t touch him straight away, but you get close enough that all you’d need to do is lean forward and you’d be against him.
The silence feels loud now, both of you holding your ground, the anticipation rising.
“Are you sure you want this?” He swallows his eyes flicking to your lips.
Subconsciously you sweep your tongue along your bottom lip and are rewarded with Jungkook unable to take his eyes off the movement.
If you were completely sober maybe you wouldn’t be so brash. If you hadn’t just been on a rubbish date, thinking about how much better it could be if only the person sat opposite you was the man currently stood in front of you, maybe you wouldn’t be this bold. If Jungkook hadn’t been so kind, so thoughtful, so good looking, maybe you wouldn’t be doing what you’re about to do, maybe you’d be thinking twice about what a mistake it could turn out to be.
You close the gap, move slowly to let Jungkook back away if he wants. But he doesn’t. When you’re close enough, he places his hands on your hips and pulls you into him.
He tastes salty, like crisps. His lips mould to yours the way your body moulds against his. Your back arches up into him, his hand goes to the small of your back and his tongue slips into your mouth.
“Are you sure about this?” Jungkook whispers again.
You don’t have time to answer, now you’ve kissed him, you want all of him. You twist both of you so that when you push yourself into him and he has to take a step back, his knees hit the sofa. His eyes are wide, full of surprise as he lowers himself backwards. You don’t let yourself be shocked, this is so unlike you, but honestly you don’t care or overthink it.
Placing a knee either side of Jungkook you straddle him, place your lips back on his as you grind down into him. His hands fall to your hips again, squeeze the flesh there every time you drag yourself over his length. You can feel him, all of him, hard and long, pushing up against his joggers and right into you.
You need him. Now.
All rational goes out the window as you push yourself up enough to try and push his trousers down. Before you can get very far, Jungkook’s hands are encompassing your wrists, stopping you. He doesn’t seem angry when you look at him, there’s only an amused smile on his lips.
“What’s the rush?”
“I –” you pause, it’s enough time for you to come back to reality and realise how desperate you must look right now. You plop yourself backwards, sit on Jungkook’s knees as his hands slip from your wrists to encompass your hands. “I don’t know. Sorry.”
He pulls your forward enough to kiss your lips. You can feel the smile is still there.
“Let me at least go get a condom,” he mumbles.
You let out an embarrassed huff of air, your face scrunching in mortification while Jungkook just chuckles. He moves his hands to your hips, pushes you up and then gently gets you to lay on the sofa while he stands. You look up at him, embarrassed, but still don’t want him to leave.
“I’ll only be a minute,” he says before disappearing from view.
You’re left in the silence of your own embarrassment. Lay on the sofa you keep replaying the last ten minutes over in your head. Sure, it was great, kissing Jungkook has definitely exceeded expectations so far. But what must he think of you? Pouncing on him after a failed date.
You place your hands over your face and let out a small groan, missing the noise of the front door quietly closing.
“Don’t tell me you carried on without me?”
You peel your hands off your face, look up surprised to see Jungkook back. Part of you honestly thought that was an excuse to up and run. But there he is, beaming down at you, small foil packet in hand.
“You still wanna?” His voice drifts off, unsure.
You’re still in shock. But a quick glance down shows that he isn’t lying. His trousers are still straining at the groin.
You look back at his face, suddenly feeling very hot. You nod. Jungkook smiles.
“Good,” he mutters before taking his top off. “Because you still owe me.”
You watch as he takes his trousers off, leaving him only in his boxers. And then he kneels before you. Hand on either knee, he twists you so that your feet hit the floor and you’re sat in front of him. As he toys with the hem of your dress, you dutifully lift your arms to let him know he can take it off.
His eyes are near black, focused purely on your chest and the light lace that is covering you, when your dress is on the floor.
“Were you hoping to go home with him?” His voice is as dark as his voice, a husky quality to it that has you clenching around nothing.
“No,” you say honestly, the word enough to have Jungkook drag his eyes up to yours. “I wore it to feel good.”
He nods. His eyes flicking back down to admire your body. You feel good, slightly self-conscious but you must admit that it feels nice to have Jungkook look at you with that much lust on his face.
His hands reach out, lightly run down your sides at the same rate as his eyes. He toys with your lacy pants for a second, eyes flicking up to yours before he starts to pull them down. You lift yourself up a little to help him and then they’re joining your dress on the floor.
Your breaths come out faster. Your head leaning back into your sofa as Jungkook places his hands on your knees and pushes them apart.
How is this happening?
You can’t believe this is happening.
You can’t pull your eyes away from the sight of Jungkook’s head moving towards you. You swear you’ve had a wet dream about it. And now it’s happening.
His tongue is just as delicate as his fingers as he swipes it through your folds. His hands hold firm on your knees as you try to clamp them together around his head. You can feel his smile as his lips go to your clit, his tongue drawing patterns of the bundles of nerves.
When he deems it safe to, one of his hands moves from your knee and with his lips still on your clit, he begins to push into your entrance.
Your hand flies to his head, pushing him further into you while fisting the strands of hair on his head. You moan at the ceiling and push your hips further into Jungkook.
It feels amazing. He feels amazing.
When he pushes another finger into you the coil in your stomach only grows tighter. You moan out again and then realise that the two of you aren’t alone in this house.
“We’ve got to be quiet. Zac’s upstairs,” your voice is breathy, almost husky.
There’s a mumbled noise against your skin, hopefully in recognition of what you’ve said. And despite your words it’s you that’s the noisiest. You can’t help it, however hard you try Jungkook’s lips around your clit and his fingers inside you make it impossible.
You can feel his lips turn into a smile when you let out a particularly loud noise. You wouldn’t care if it wasn’t for the fact that Jungkook pulls away from you. His fingers still in you, his face looking up at you with a certain smugness.
“How we going to get you to be quiet then?”
As if to prove his point you moan out when his fingers push deeply into you. He chuckles, you frown at him. Hands reaching up, you have to push yourself off the sofa a little to wrap them around his neck to pull him up off the floor and into you.
“Like this,” you say before attaching your lips to his.
This time when you moan out it’s swallowed by Jungkook’s mouth.
He expertly works you both sideways, fingers still in you as he manoeuvres you to lay down on the sofa with him hovering over you.
His hand doesn’t become enough. There’s pleasure there still, but you want more, you want all of him. He didn’t go all the way back to his for a condom for nothing.
Placing a hand on his shoulder you get him to pull away from you. “Where’s the condom?”
It takes a second for him to understand, but then he’s doing a scramble to find it. He finds it between the layers of your dress. As you tear it open, he pushes his boxers down. You try not to be intimidated by his size, because as he rolls down himself that’s all you can think.
He is fucking massive.
Jungkook looks smug when you look back at him, as if he’s seen where you were looking and read what you were thinking. You roll your eyes as you pull him back down to kiss you.
“Just shove it in already,” you mumble against his lips, earning a chuckle from him.
He reaches between your bodies, runs his tip through your folds and pushes just the tip inside you. You moan and arch up into him. It already feels like a lot.
“Sure you can handle it?” He jokes, confirming he knew what you were thinking earlier.
You think he probably has a point. But the desire to prove him wrong, or at least wipe the smug smile off his face, is larger. Wrapping your legs around him, you push him down deeper into you as you push your hips up. He must only move a couple of inches, but it’s enough. This time it’s him, not you, that lets a moan out and you don’t have to encourage him to sink the rest of the way in.
There’s a small pause in movement. Your breaths the only noise in the room. You realise you still have your bra on when you feel Jungkook’s chest move along yours. But then he’s placing his lips against yours and delicately kissing you. Softly and slowly, he begins to move.
It’s not the rough, heavy sex you’d imagined. He doesn’t toss you around, or man handle you. He’s slow as he pulls out and though there’s power behind each thrust in, it’s still not rough. A thought flicks through your mind, it’s more like making love than having sex. The thought there one second and then gone when Jungkook thrusts back into you.
It feels good. His lips still on yours, his thrusts building up that feeling inside you, the small moans he keeps letting out only driving you closer to oblivion.
It doesn’t take long. It’s no surprise. Even if his body didn’t look the way it did, his cock is big enough that he wouldn’t need to have much skill to make anyone feel good. But, as if to make it completely unfair, he knows what he’s doing, knows exactly how fast to go, exactly how deep to push into you, knows where to touch and where to kiss to drive you completely insane.
When you come, you come hard. You become a mess in his arms. He swallows every one of your moans as he thrusts a couple more times and then you feel him twitching in you, his own moans rumbling through his chest.
Still inside you, he rolls you so you can lay side by side. You should go to the loo, should put some clothes on or something. But when Jungkook reaches up to pull a blanket off the back of the sofa over the top of you, you find it hard to even keep your eyes open.
You were hoping Jungkook would be gone before Zac woke up, but when you hear the small feet thundering down the stairs all you can think is how happy you are you both have clothes on.
Zac jumps off the last three steps, a habit you tried to stop early but probably only encouraged him. He runs nearly as far as the kitchen before he realises there’s someone other than you sat on the sofa. He’s too surprised to say anything straight away, his eyes wide as they stare straight at Jungkook.
“Have you brushed your teeth?” You draw his eyes to you. He pauses then with a guilty look nods. “Have you?” You get another less delayed nod. “Come here then.”
He doesn’t move, he knows he’s been caught out. You raise an eyebrow at him and he tries his hardest to hide his smile but fails.
“Go and clean your teeth and I’ll make you breakfast. What do you want?”
His eyes flick to Jungkook before settling back on you. “Why’s Jungkook here?”
Your heart stops before starting at a more rapid pace. “He just slept here last night.”
“You had a sleepover?” He looks hurt as if you purposefully left him out.
“No, well, yes, but it was nothing Zac.” You can feel the way Jungkook tenses next to you, and you know if you were to look at him, he’d be stifling a laugh. “Just go brush your teeth.”
He pauses a second longer, eyes continue to flicking between you but one look at your stern face has him moving back to the stairs.
“And what do you want for breakfast?” You shout after him.
“A ham sandwich, crisps and sausage roll.”
“That’s lunch,” you shout but don’t get a response.
Zac fully out of view now, Jungkook lets out his laugh. When you turn to point your frown at him, you’re met with his face a lot closer than you’d thought. Without much thought he leans in and places his lips against yours. When you stiffen and try to look over your shoulder to double check you really are alone, Jungkook’s hand goes to your head to stop you.
“It’s fine,” he whispers before pressing one last kiss on your lips and drawing away.
You remain stiff even as Jungkook removes himself to a safe distance. It’s just that you’re not used to this. Sure, the morning after stuff is awkward but it’s more that Jungkook looks so relaxed in what should be an incredibly awkward situation.
“You going to go make that ham sandwich?” He smiles at you.
“You going to head off?” You counter.
He raises an eyebrow. “Do I not also get breakfast?”
“Do you want breakfast.”
“Uh, yeah?” He chuckles as if it’s obvious.
You could ask him to leave you guess, but after a moments pause you figure there’s really no reason. Your main worry was Zac seeing him here, but that’s happened now anyway. There really isn’t any reason to force him to leave.
Standing up, you head to the kitchen, Jungkook following in your wake.
“Scrambled eggs on toast?” You ask, already getting the ingredients out, heading to the counter with them.
Jungkook comes up behind you when you’re cracking one of the eggs. His body presses into your back and he leans round to place his head on your shoulder so he can watch what you’re doing. When you twist to ask what he’s doing he only sees it as an opportunity to kiss you.
“Jungkook?” You ask, pulling away.
“What?” He chuckles, staying where he is.
“Zac could walk in any second.”
“I’ll hear him coming down the stairs, it’s fine.”
You’re not as sure and while it’s one thing for Zac to see Jungkook here early, it’s wholly different for him to see him all over you like this. Jungkook seems to get the idea and with a smile and another quick kiss he peels himself off you.
You would never have thought Jungkook the clingy type. But then you wouldn’t have guessed he’d have been so soft with you last night too, so maybe you just have to realise all your assumptions about the man are probably wrong.
Feeling flustered you focus back on your eggs. And when you hear Zac’s feet running down the stairs you realise how unprepared you are for this breakfast.
“Have you washed your hands?” You say over your shoulder.
“What’s Jungkook doing here?”
“I’ve already told you that. Have you washed your hands?”
One glance over your shoulder tells you enough. They’re the words you say before every meal and every time you get the same guilty look. Before you can tell him to go and wash them though, Jungkook’s speaking.
“I haven’t done mine either. Maybe you could show me where the sink is?”
You catch the small nod Zac does before he’s zooming off. Eyes still on the door you miss the fact that Jungkook walks over to you before following Zac and can only freeze when he presses a light kiss to your cheek.
“See, I’ve got this,” he says cockily before disappearing after Zac.
You remain frozen for a few more seconds before realising the eggs are catching and you still need to butter the toast.
Though you’ve managed the whole, looking after a toddler while also doing one hundred other things, it’s not wasted on you how much of a help Jungkook is. He occupies the time it takes for you to get breakfast ready and then helps Zac lay the table for you. He keeps up an easy conversation over the food. And then, when you start to clear up he easily takes Zac out of the way and entertains him for a bit before coming back to help you.
They’re small things, stuff you wouldn’t have even picked up on before Zac was around. But you can’t deny that his easy smiles, coupled with watching him wipe down the table really gets you going. You really are a mum.
“Oh shit,” you moan, body creeping up the bed.
Jungkook only grunts in return, his hands tightening on your hips to stop you from moving away from him. With the way he’s slamming himself into you, it doesn’t help and you continue to move up the bed.
He slows to a stop, leaning down into you so his chest is against you, face above yours and cock fully in you. His hair is slightly damp from all the effort he’s put in. You’d feel slightly bad if it weren’t for the fact he’s been making you feel extremely good and that he looks incredibly hot with damp hair. He also doesn’t seem to be complaining about the fact you’ve just been laying on your back the entire time.
“Mum’s going to be round soon with Zac,” you manage to get the words out just before he presses his lips to yours.
Slipping his tongue into your mouth, he moves his hips in the same slow but deep rhythm. You try to grind your hips up into his, deepening how far he goes into you with every thrust.
“We’ve got time,” Jungkook mutters back, his lips moving from your mouth to press around your face. “I just need you a different way if I’m going to come any time soon.”
“Mhumm?” You moan, eyes closed, head tilted back to let Jungkook have access to your neck. “How’d you want me?”
He hums, teeth nibbling a little bit of skin as his hips push a final time into you. “On your hands and knees.”
He looks up at you, trying to gage your reaction but when you clench around him, he gets the idea. You hum a little when he pulls out and when he’s given you enough space you turn onto your front. Wait patiently, exactly how Jungkook wants you.
His hand runs down the arch of your back, stopping only to feel the globe of your ass. He lets out a satisfied hum before you feel his cock tapping you.
You arch back and up into him and you hear a little satisfied chuckle as his hand moves to your hip. He keeps you where you are as he runs his tip through your folds.
“I’m not going to last long when I get in you,” he warns.
“Neither.”
“Ok,” he breaths, stopping when he’s at your entrance.
His hands tighten on your hips and he lets out a low whine as he pushes into you. He feels so different from this angle, somehow bigger than he felt before. The first few thrusts are slow, you both are getting used to the feel of it. But when you fall onto your elbows, half exhaustion, half because your hands were starting to ache, he hits a particular spot in you that has you moaning into the sheets.
“Oh yeah?” Jungkook asks and you can only let out a gurgled noise in response.
It’s enough. His thrusts grow faster and every time they hit that spot. His balls slap against you, only adding more pleasure. The whole thing is enough to do as you both warned. You come first, hard and out of nowhere. And the feeling of you clamping down is enough to get Jungkook to follow close behind.
Collapsing on your front, Jungkook pulls out of you and gets rid of the condom before lying next to you.
“I should really sort myself out before mum gets here,” you say, though don’t move.
“We’ve got time.”
“Yeah, no offense, but you also need to be gone before she gets here.”
He chuckles, the noise causing a smile to appear on your lips. “I’ll jump the fence if I need to. Stop worrying.”
You roll onto your side and Jungkook flops his head so he can look at you.
“She’ll be able to smell that you’ve been here,” you say and Jungkook grimaces as if weirded out by the comment. “I know. But nothing gets past her.”
Jungkook rolls onto his side. “Well, I can stay and meet her if you want?”
You don’t know why the thought terrifies you so much, but it does. You don’t even know why Jungkook’s offering, but he seems so sincere about it, as if it’s a perfectly normal thing to offer. Surely, it’s too early to be thinking about meeting each other’s parents?
“I can just say you need help putting some shelves up.”
“She’ll make some comment about that being an innuendo,” you roll onto your back.
“Well come on then,” you feel the bed dip and move and when you look back over at Jungkook he’s already standing. “Let me at least help you clean up the evidence.”
There’s a wide smile on his face as he starts to pull on the clothes you all but threw on the floor earlier. He doesn’t look bothered by any of this and while you worried this was only about the sex for him, with all the little things he’s doing, he’s slowly convincing you that maybe it’s not.
“But you better hurry,” he teases when you continue to lay staring at him. “She’s going to be here any minute.”
He does a poor imitation of your voice and when you throw a pillow at him he only chuckles as he catches it. It hits you square in the face when he tosses it back. By the time you’re sat up and moving Jungkook is already out of the room and beginning to tackle the mess you’ve been putting off.
You continue to sleep together whenever you can find the time without Zac being around. But when there isn’t any, Jungkook is still there.
He plays with Zac outside so you can have some peace while you prepare dinner. He washes the dishes up when he occasionally stays for food so you can go and get Zac ready for bed. He buys you bunches of flowers and little boxes of chocolates. He does things around the house, mows the lawn, stops the cupboard squeaking and makes it so the shower doesn’t leak water out of one side.
He seeps into your life in every way and though you’re cautious, you completely let him in.
You convince yourself it’s nothing serious, mainly because you never discuss what the two of you are. But it’s fun and you live in the moment, enjoy the sex as well as the help you’re getting around the house.
However, you look at it though, you know you’re doing what you said you wouldn’t. You’re letting Jungkook in. Not just into your life, but into Zac’s too. Somehow you can’t seem to feel bad about it.
You don’t notice him until you round your car to check that Zac is strapped in. It’s barely 7am, not a time you’re used to seeing Jungkook but the movement at his door has you glancing up. You do a double take as you come to a stop by Zac’s door.
There’s a girl looking like she’s just stepped out of his house, she’s close enough to Jungkook to look like they’re about to embrace or make out or maybe both. He’s stood just in his pants looking down at her, you’re too far away and the girl is blocking your view to work out the expression on his face. Or maybe it’s the cool feel of embarrassment that stops you looking too hard.
Still, you can’t pull your eyes away from the scene. As the girl is talking and Jungkook is listening, neither notice you staring.
It’s not the same girl you’ve noticed at his before, no, this is someone you’ve never seen. You’re not sure if that makes it better or worse. What you do know, is how big an idiot you are. Because of course while you were growing to like him, while you were letting him further into your life, he only saw what you had as something else, a bit of fun, a convenience.
It’s your own fault for not talking to him about it. Your own fault for reading into it more than you should have. You’d known who Jungkook was, what he was like, the sort of man he was and yet you’d still been blinded by his words and smiles. You stupidly thought that you were different. One of those stupid girls that thought you’d be the one to change him.
And there he is, after a night with someone else and he doesn’t even care that he’s flaunting it on his front doorstep.
“Mummy, why aren’t you trapping me?”
Zac speaks loudly enough to not just draw your attention but your neighbours too. You catch Jungkook’s eyes dart towards you just before you twist to your son. You don’t correct his wording, you just want to be out of this situation, don’t want your embarrassment to be witnessed by anyone else.
You duck down to Zac’s level and pull the belt over him and his car chair. Satisfied he’s strapped in you stand. Your traitorous eyes can’t help but flick to your neighbour’s door, however hard your brain is screaming not to look.
The girl is a step further away from the door now, her head looking between you and Jungkook. Jungkook’s gaze is firmly on you. It looks like he’s about to open his mouth and shout something at you. That or take off in a run in your direction.
Springing into action, blood coursing through you, you leap into the drivers seat, buckle yourself in and take off in reverse.
You can hear your heartbeat in your ears as you start down the road. Though you know nothing is going to happen there’s thoughts of Jungkook opening your door or banging on your window. None of that happens. When you flick your eyes in the rear-view mirror, he’s not even left his doorstep.
Your heart falls into the bottom of your stomach.
“I know what I saw Rosie.”
“Well talk me through it one more time.”
You sigh, look down at the tea in your hands before flicking your eyes to your son. Zac is still playing with the little girl who approached him fifteen minutes ago and is happily getting bossed around in a game with her. It’s sweet to see the bundle of energy that is your son be so placid sometimes. It’s also great to be at one of your favourite coffee shops, kids play area and all with your best friend moments after the most embarrassing time of your life. Though you don’t want to relive every detail of what happened in the car before coming here, it’s kind of nice to hash it out with Rosie.
“There was a girl, all dressed up as if she’d had to put on the clothes she was out in last night, stood on Jungkook’s doorstep while he stood basically naked saying goodbye.”
Rosie hums, her head bobbing up and down in thought. “Yep. I’ve got to admit I’m struggling to see any good angles.”
“That’s because there are no good angles,” you whine.
“Well, I’m guessing the nearly naked bit was good.”
The glare you shoot at her has her sitting straighter in her chair, her hands almost raising in defence.
“Yep. Agreed. Definitely one of the worst bits. Ok.”
You sigh, eyes flicking once again to Zac.
“And what the hell am I supposed to tell Zac?” It’s the first time you’ve thought about it, because although this is your issues, it’s also going to affect Zac. “I can just ignore Jungkook, but Zac will still ask questions and while I’d dive away from him in public Zac won’t do the same.”
“Right,” Rosie says with the air of a woman with no children, therefore lacking all understanding of your predicament. “Well, my first thoughts in all of this, and please don’t kill me when I say this. But, why don’t you talk to Jungkook first?”
“Why would I do that?” You ask flatly.
“Because you clearly have no idea what you were looking at this morning.”
“What gave you that impression? I’ve very obviously stated just how much I saw.”
“Yes, and while I admit it didn’t look great, neither of us can fully explain it. The only person who can happens to live only a short trip from your house.”
“Not going to happen,” you say, taking a sip of your tea and looking away from her. It does nothing to convince her to change the topic.
“You’re both adults. Maybe what you thought you saw wasn’t exactly what it was,” when you continue to not look convinced, she sighs. “Fine, give him a piece of your mind, walk away from him and avoid him like the plague. But what if you’re building this up to be something it really isn’t?”
“I know Jungkook, and I know what that was.”
“From what you’ve told me about him, I really don’t believe it for a second.”
Your ice-cold glare does nothing, she just levels her gaze right back at you. In the end it’s you who give in first.
“I’m not going around to his only to have what I already know laid out so plainly for me. You don’t understand how mortifying it was this morning.”
Rosie’s eyes turn softer, a glint of pity seeping into them. When she speaks her tone is softer and her body starts to lean in towards you.
“I get it. But I also get the impression that Jungkook would never do that to you or Zac.”
The mention of your son’s name makes your heart pound. You look over at him, he looks so happy sat on the floor piling blocks high with the little girl. It makes your heart hurt to imagine him asking after Jungkook and you having to tell him that he can’t see him anymore. The laughs and giggles that always came out of him when Jungkook is around. The manly figure in his life gone like that. This is why you didn’t want to get close to him. This is why you didn’t want anything to happen. Because although you’re hurting right now, you know it’ll feel nothing in comparison to breaking it to your son.
“Will you just think about it at least?” Rosie asks, dragging your eyes back to her.
You sigh and then nod. “I’ll think about it.”
You think about it all of two seconds and know you will never be knocking on Jungkook’s door, nor will you be hanging around outside long enough for him to catch you. No, you will be doing exactly as Rosie suggested and avoiding him like the plague.
This is why you never wanted to get involved with him. Because you knew what would happen in the end, you knew what type of man he was. And why you may have accepted that in the past, gone with the man for a bit of fun. Now, things have changed, it’s not just you that you have to think about.
You spend the time alone thinking it through. The more time you have, the more certain you are. Jungkook was a mistake. But now you know that you can move on as best you can. He doesn’t want you, that’s fine, you can accept that and do your best to pick up whatever pieces of Zac that break.
Surprisingly, for nearly a week, it works.
Unsurprisingly, when there’s an unexpected knock at your door Saturday evening when Zac is in bed, it’s Jungkook.
You know it’s going to be him before you open the door, or at least have a strong feeling it is. Your face is already set in a grimace, so luckily it’s not a delivery man or an unsuspecting stranger. You open the door enough for Jungkook to see you, but only enough that your body is blocking any view inside.
“Hey.”
You raise an eyebrow at the word. Has he really come here after a week and the first word he says is hey? You can almost see the cold sweat breaking out across his forehead, but to his credit Jungkook remains calm.
“So, I was thinking it’s been a while since we last saw each other and I was wondering how you are?”
“Are you shitting me right now?”
You have half a mind to slam the door in his face and as if reading that thought Jungkook sticks a hand out and props it on the door. He doesn’t push it open, he doesn’t apply any pressure, he just rests it there so he can stop you closing him out.
“Can I come in so we can talk about this?”
“What’s there to talk about?”
It’s Jungkook’s turn to raise an eyebrow. “Given this reaction, there is clearly lots to talk about Y/N.”
“And if I don’t want to talk?”
He closes his eyes. You’re not sure if he’s praying or taking a second to calm himself down. Either way, when he opens them and looks at you, they seem darker, more intense, like he has more purpose now.
“Right, if you want to do it here, let’s do it here,” he says and doesn’t give you time to interrupt. “I know you saw me last week with Clare. I know what it looked like and I know what you thought. Maybe I’ve been utterly shit in not coming sooner but I wanted to give you space to figure things out on your own; I realise now that was a mistake.”
You’re so thrown by the last comment you don’t speak in the small pause. Should you be offended? Jungkook carries on, as if satisfied you’re listening to him.
“Clare is an ex of sorts, and she came over early, before I had chance to get dressed, and that’s what you saw. Nothing else. Nothing more.”
You don’t know how to feel. You don’t know whether to believe him. Because although he sounds like he’s telling the truth, he also sounds like he really wants you to believe him and for whatever reason you’re not sure why he’d cared so much about what you think.
“You always answer the door in your pants?”
It’s clearly not the words he was hoping for, but he still gives you an answer. “When I’ve just woken up, yes.”
“And she didn’t stay the night?”
The question, although spoken with a little less bite, a little less certainty, seems to be more what Jungkook was expecting. Though you’ve given him little reason to relax, his shoulders look less tense, his weight leans forwards so the door creaks open a touch. You try to hold your ground as your traitorous heart pounds in your chest.
“No one has stayed the night since I’ve been with you.”
Your eyes flick around his face trying to read the truth there. You can’t spot the lie, though you still don’t fully believe it.
“She didn’t even come inside,” he carries on. “In fact, she was at my door all of ten minutes before she left. If you hadn’t driven off, you would have seen that.”
“Ok.”
“Ok?” He frowns. “That’s all you have to say?”
“Yes. You’ve explained, so, ok.”
Jungkook remains, frown between his eyes, hand still on your door. And you stare right back at him, feet planted, door not swinging open.
“I don’t understand,” he admits, voice soft.
“Right, because you expected me to jump back into your arms?” The silence tells you the answer you already knew. This man’s ego is way too big. “I guess I just realised who you are and why we don’t work together. What happened between us was a mistake and I’m sorry if you’ve been pushing girls aside for whatever reason, but you don’t have to anymore.”
Jungkook continues to look confused. It only makes you drive the message home a little stronger.
“We were never going to work. You’re you and I’m me and while we had fun, that’s all it was ever going to be. I guess I just remembered who you are and why I can’t afford to have you around me and Zac.”
Jungkook’s hand slips from the door and the look of hurt on his face almost makes you regret the words. But it’s true, isn’t it? You’re not sure what he was coming here to say, that he wanted to carry on sleeping with you for a bit longer? That you were convenient living next door and he didn’t want to give that up just yet? Aren’t the words you just said what he would have been telling you weeks down the line when you and your son were no doubt in too deep?
No. It was better you told him how it was now. It was better you ripped off the plaster. It was better you ended this now before Jungkook broke your heart. Because although you’re hurting now, although you want to drag him inside and let his explanation be enough, you know that it’ll only be worse later.
Jungkook’s hand now free from your door you see your chance.
“I’ll still see you around though,” the words feel bitter as they leave your lips and your tone lacks any conviction. “I’m still happy to lend you sugar like any other neighbour.”
Jungkook doesn’t speak, his eyes focused on something in the near distance, he looks like he’s trying to solve a puzzle or an over complex maths equation.
You swallow as his eyes finally move to yours. The frown is still there but they look dark and not in the same way they did earlier. No, the look in them now makes your stomach coil. He looks like he’s figured something out. You can’t tell if that’s a good or a bad thing.
You don’t give yourself long enough to figure it out. You need to be out of this situation. You need Jungkook off your doorstep. You need to make sure he doesn’t say anything to change you’re easily swayed mind.
“I’ll see you around,” you squeak and then you slam the door closed in his face.
You lean into the door as your chest rises and falls. You did it, though you doubted yourself, you told him what you’d been thinking the last week, that although you didn’t really want him out of your life, it was better he was out of it.
You don’t hear his footsteps. You don’t see his shadow move away from your door. You remain leaning on your door for a minute after closing it but you’re unaware of Jungkook leaving either. Heart in your throat, you twist and walk away, hoping that’s the last you hear from the man but knowing it won’t be.
It starts with flowers. A big bloom that gets delivered first thing in the morning. They get shoved in your hands and the woman is walking away before you can tell them they must have got the wrong address. Your names on the card though, and when you prize it open you know who they’re from even though it’s got no signature.
You never let me finish. Let me take you out for dinner?
You bite the inside of your cheek, send a glare at your neighbour’s brick wall.
You still put them in water. You still cut their stems and arrange them and then place the large vase on your countertop. It would be a waste to throw them away. But you don’t attempt to reply to the question on the card. That, you throw away.
It takes Jungkook a few hours to text you, chasing for an answer.
Jungkook: Did you get my flowers?
Y/N: They’re yours? I thought they must have come to the wrong house.
Jungkook: Is that why you put them in that pretty vase and up on display? What did you think about the note that came with it?
Y/N: It’s in the bin where it belongs.
Jungkook: Let me take you out for dinner.
Y/N: I’m busy.
Jungkook: I never even gave you a date or time.
Y/N: I struggle getting a babysitter for Zac as it is.
Jungkook: Then let me cook for you. He can sleep while we talk.
Y/N: I really am busy Jungkook.
Jungkook: Think about it. I just want to talk.
Sure, you think, I’ll think about it. The same length of time you thought about whether you’d go and talk to him before. All of two seconds.
No, you’re not going to have dinner with him. You don’t particularly want to talk to him ever again.
Maybe it’s childish given he’s your neighbour. What he did wasn’t awful, it’s more that you know if you give him even an inch then he’ll take a mile and you’ll just let him back in. You liked having him around, you liked the help, you liked being able to talk to someone your age, you liked someone looking after you. But it’s not just about you.
You’re bound to see him around and that doesn’t mean you won’t give him a neighbourly hello and nod. That will be it. No opening up about your life. No asking to babysit. No late night drinks. No kissing on the sofa. No anything more.
You can’t even think about it. You may be pretending to be hard and over it, but Jungkook had successfully wormed his way into your life and if it wasn’t for Zac, you’d more than happily curl up in your bed and mope for a few days.
You’ve successfully been played. And it feels shit.
“Mummy,” you look over at Zac. “You’ve been sat of that sofa forever.”
He never fails to put a smile on your face. And just like you were thinking before, he successfully gets you out of your slump. You could sulk all you want in private, but with Zac around you have to set an example.
You don’t go to Jungkook’s for dinner, instead make some half-arsed excuse as to why you can’t go. He must know you’re still pushing him away and at least this time he lets you. You get a simple reply to your text rejecting his invitation. No offers to rearranged. No accusations or callouts for your excuse. No attempt to carry on the conversation. Just an understanding message.
You’re not sure why but you feel a little disappointed. Even though it’s what you were hoping for.
It doesn’t take long for the next attack to come. This time it’s not flowers or offers of dinners but is instead small acts of kindness. Your lawn mowed without having to ask. Your bins emptied and cleaned. Your car cleaned. All things Jungkook’s done in the past and if you didn’t know him you’d find slightly creepy, but instead find endearing.
You hate that you feel that way.
His texts don’t start immediately. But when they start, they come in steady streams. There’s no pressure in any of them and while you hardly reply to any of them, they’re still said in the same tone, sweet and light. They all say pretty much the same thing, that he wants to meet to talk. But you’re not ready and you don’t want to. No matter what he says it won’t change who he is and it won’t change the fact that you’ll like slip again and you can’t afford to be with someone like that.
You see him in passing, him leaving while you’re arriving home. Again, he never pressures you into talking but always smile and waves at you.
You start to feel a little awkward. You know what he’s doing, guilt tripping you into giving in; you just don’t understand why he’s doing it. Surely he should have given up by now, surely if you’re just someone to sleep with this isn’t worth it.
You’re sat on your front garden watching Zac cycle around when you hear his front door open. You don’t look his way, but you tense with expectation. Zac hasn’t noticed Jungkook yet, he’s still happily going in the circle you’d allowed him to, from pavement pausing to checking the silent road for a car, crossing to the other side and going around. He’s babbling about something, shouting about being chased by a dinosaur as he whizzes around.
There are three footsteps before they go silent. And you prepare for whatever he’s about to say.
It’s been close to two weeks now and while he’s been doing small but thoughtful gestures, you have successfully put off talking to him. You’ve passed him in the street a couple of time, but every time have managed with a nod and a hello, the greeting you’d wished was normal for the two of you.
He doesn’t say anything this time though, just stands wherever it is he’s stopped. You fight the urge to look at him, foot tapping on the floor as you fight to keep your eyes on Zac.
Your restrain is only so strong. When you look over your shoulder he’s already staring right at you.
Your heart stutters. Your foot stops it’s tapping. He doesn’t look angry or sad, in fact there’s a small smile on his lips. His attire is much the same as you always see, an oversize shirt with sleeves that go to his elbow, letting you see his arm full of tattoos and skinny black jeans. He’s stood on his side of the drive; you can’t even accuse him of trespassing. The only thing you could possibly tell him is that he’s being creepy. But even that would be a lie.
“Hey,” his smile widens now you’re looking at him.
You don’t reply, can barely manage a smile. Every time before now you’ve been on your way in or out. You had an excuse for a quick escape. Now, sat on your front garden, you feel trapped.
“You alright?”
And yet, Jungkook still isn’t pushing you. However big a dick he’s been or might be, he’s never forced you to speak to him. Maybe you’re the one being a bigger dick. Maybe speaking to him won’t be as bad as you think. Maybe you’ll actually like whatever it is he wants to tell you.
Just as you open your mouth to reply, Zac beats you to it.
“Jungkook!”
You wince at the name screamed across the street. It’s not the volume that causes your reaction but the pure joy in which the name is said.
You’re still focused on Jungkook’s face, trying to conceal your reaction as he looks over at Zac with a wider smile when you hear it.
A crash. Metal scraping along tarmac. Silence for a second and then a scream, the noise so much louder than the name he shouted mere seconds ago.
Eyes wide, heart pounding, your head whips away from Jungkook in the direction of the noise. Zac must have turned too soon, distracted by the sight of Jungkook he’d lost control of his bike and left the pavement too soon, only to crash and fall off the curb.
You shoot to your feet, your focus solely on your crying son who has a bike now on top of him and is calling out for you. Time seems to slow. Your feet don’t move fast enough. Zac is too far away. And even though you run faster than you ever have, you still don’t make it before Jungkook. He’s pulling the bike off your son, trying to sooth him when you get there.
You swallow the tightness in your throat, the fear creeping up your chest, as you look at your scraped up son.
“Mummy,” he wails, eyes landing on you, tears streaming down his face as blood oozes in the cuts on his palms and knees.
You reach out for him, but again, Jungkook is too fast. He lifts Zac into his arms as if he weighs nothing and then he's ever so carefully handing him over.
“It’s ok, baby,” you hold him to your chest, hand soothing his head. “You’re ok. It’s just a little cut.”
But it’s more than that. It’s the shock of the accident, it’s more than a little cut and for you, it’s the fear that it could have been a lot worse. What if a car was coming down the road when it happened? What if he’d landed differently? What if he’d hit his head? You shouldn’t have been so focused on Jungkook. You shouldn’t have let Zac cycle around all on his own, he’s still so young. You should have –
“Come on,” a warm, steady hand squeezes your shoulder. “Let’s get you two inside and cleaned up.”
You look at Jungkook, your own tears welling in your eyes. As if sensing your rising panic, Jungkook’s expression changes and the hand on your shoulder moves to your lower back. He adds a small amount of pressure and is steering you in the direction of your house.
You let him guide you. Your feet, your body, everything but Zac in your arms and Jungkook’s hand on your back cease to exist. Mind racing about what you need to do you don’t realise Jungkook’s led you into your living room until his hand leaves your back. Eyes snapping to his already retreating body, he says nothing.
Panic still rooted in you; it takes you a second to react.
You need to calm Zac down. You need to clean his wounds. You need wipes, plasters and a blanket and hot bottle of milk. You need to –
“You need to calm down,” Jungkook says lightly as he comes back. “You can’t help anyone in this state.”
Hand back on your shoulder he guides you once again, this time until the back of your knees hit the sofa and then you’re sat. You look over Zac’s shoulder to see Jungkook kneeling before you, supplies in his arms. He has a hard look on his face, one that tells you to pull yourself together. You give him a small nod as you twist Zac around to face Jungkook, his arms tighten around your neck and your heart breaks a little.
“We’re ok, aren’t we Zac?” Jungkook says lightly. “Let’s have a look at that cut.”
You swallow as you watch Jungkook’s hand and eyes go to Zac’s cut knee. He waits a second and then lets out a loud, exaggerated gasp. Zac’s head pulls out of the crook in your neck to look at Jungkook and his wide eyes. Tears are still falling down his face, but the reaction has stopped the sobs.
“Oh Zac,” Jungkook says in another dramatic tone. You know he’s joking, you just worry that Zac doesn’t know that and Jungkook’s going to do the opposite of what he’s hoping. “I think you might survive. You know why?”
Zac’s little head shakes and you can only watch as Jungkook completely takes control of the situation.
“Because you’re being so brave. I mean look at you, I don’t know anyone braver,” Jungkook’s eyes dart up to you, a small smile now playing on his face at whatever look he’s seen on your face. “Don’t you agree, mummy?”
It takes you a second, mind scrambled, but you squeeze your hands on Zac’s shoulders. “So brave.”
“See,” Jungkook says. “Now, shall we have a look at cleaning you up? You have to be extra brave for me though, and if you promise me you will, then maybe after we can have some chocolate ice cream.”
Zac head nods and Jungkook smiles widely at him. You watch as Jungkook mutters how amazing your son is being while he cleans him up, he even makes him giggle at one point.
You stroke your hand over his head and try not to let your mind spiral. Jungkook is being so good and while you have no doubt that he would never let anything that may be happening between you get between him and Zac, it’s something wholly different to see. You’re not sure what you would have done had he not been there. And while you could pin some of the blame on him, not a single part of you wants to.
You’ve treated him like crap. Ignored him when all he wanted to do was talk. And yet he’s still here, acting as if everything is ok. That doesn’t seem like something the guy you’ve been imagining in your head would do. You’ve been way too harsh.
When Zac’s all cleaned up, you do as promised. While you help him change into cleaner, less cut, clothes, Jungkook finds him some ice cream. By the time he’s all tucked up watching Moana, there’s a bit more life in his face.
You don’t say anything as you leave him to it and head to the kitchen, and you don’t say anything when Jungkook follows you. Silently you flick the kettle and pull two mugs towards you.
“Can we talk?”
It’s what he’s been asking for days, in that same unexpecting tone. You’re in no doubt that if you said you didn’t want to talk, however hard Jungkook may find that, he’d still respect your wishes.
You make him wait a little longer now. Put a tea bag in each mug before pouring the just boiled water over them. When you twist Jungkook’s leaning against your counter, the portrait of indifference, though his eyes tell a different story as they bore into you.
“What do you want to say Jungkook?” You still have to force the words out.
He seems to relax while tense all at the same time. He takes a step towards you and looks as if he’d take another before thinking better and stopping. It’s as if now, finally given the chance, he’s not quite sure what to say. Or maybe he just doesn’t know where to start.
“I’ve already been through the whole what you saw wasn’t what it looked like thing. But you never let me carry on,” he pauses, as if expecting you to stop him again now. When you don’t, he carries on. “The reason I wanted to clear things up is because I don’t want you thinking of me that way or thinking that I was for some reason using you or Zac. I really like you Y/N. It wasn’t just a fling for me, I thought you got that?”
Clearly you didn’t. You’d hoped, sure, but the minute there was even the smallest of hints to say any different, you’d jumped on it. Jungkook seems to read that even though you don’t say anything.
“Why is that so hard for you to believe?”
You shrug feeling awkward, but Jungkook waits for you to say it verbally. “Well, because I’m me and I have a son and a really messy life.”
Jungkook’s lips twitches at the edges. “You know I love Zac too, right?”
“Playing in the street is something wholly different to going out with his mum.”
“You make it sound like I’m a kid too,” he laughs. “But of course I get that.”
“He’s not always happy and playful.”
“I think we just established that.”
“Yeah, but he’s hard work and needy and rowdy.”
“Where’s the downside here?”
“Jungkook,” you warn but he just laughs and takes another step towards you, now close enough to grasp your hands and lift them between your bodies.
“I honestly get it. You two are a package deal. That doesn’t put me off.”
You struggle, look at your hands laced together. You don’t pull away from him, but you also don’t fall into his arms. Something is still hold you back.
“What is it?” Jungkook encourages.
You take a breath and then look up into his eyes. “What if you don’t always feel that way? What if one day you decide it is too hard and isn’t worth it and just leave?”
He detangles one of his hands with yours so he can reach up to cup your cheek. His eyes look so soft now, though his features look hard and set with whatever thoughts he’s thinking.
“I would never just leave you two,” he says, thumb moving over your jaw. “Listen, I can’t promise anything about the future, maybe we won’t work and if we don’t I wouldn’t just up and leave you and Zac – I live next door, I wouldn’t be able to get very far,” he tries to lighten the mood and when you let out a small laugh, he looks happy that he succeeded. “But what if we did work? What if this is it? What if we’re meant to be together? Won’t you at least give it a try?”
You can see the hope swimming in his eyes, can see the desire and the truth behind every word he’s spoken. He really means it. He wants to be with you and he doesn’t care that you’re a single mum with an over enthusiastic child, that hasn’t put him off.
And you know he’s right. You’re pushing him away on what if’s and though you may not work out, should that be enough to stop you from having happiness in the here and now?
Jungkook patiently waits the few seconds for you to mull it over, but really you’ve been a sucker all along. You wouldn’t have been able to deny him for much longer, no matter what happened.
“Ok,” you finally say and watch as Jungkook’s whole face lights up.
“Ok?” He repeats, unbelieving.
You giggle and before you can confirm it a second time his lips are on you. Hard and heavy and a whole lot of teeth, it’s not the sexiest kiss you’ve ever had but it’s definitely in your top five, even given the fact it only lasts a second.
Jungkook stays close, his hand still on your jaw, his nose nearly brushing yours, a wide toothy grin on his lips.
“Can I take you out for that meal now then?”
You can’t supress your smile even as you roll your eyes. “I’ll look for a babysitter.”
“No,” he stops you. “I want Zac to come too.”
Your heart stutters, breath caught in your chest. It’s the three of you now and Jungkook already knows how important that is to you.
You lean in to kiss him again before mumbling against his lips. “Ok.”
Desperate, you asked for a teeny-tiny favor from a person you'd never thought you'd ask for help. The thing was, you needed a boyfriend, a fake one. To make your ex-bf jealous and possibly win him back. And he's the only decent option you had. The problem is... No one's buying the facade of you and Jungkook dating. For cats and dogs never get along.
Pairing → J.jk x Fem!reader
Warnings → Profanity, changes in POV (switches to JK's POV in two scenarios, under a cut.)
Word count → 3.1k words
Genre → Angst, fluff, and crack. Fake dating!trope, frenemies (ICONIC)
Ace's notes → First chapter HOLY SHIT THIS TOOK ME AGES AND HAD ME STRESSING AND CURLING MYSELF INTO A BALL LIKE 👊🤯 Thank you to those who reblogged the teaser, and I want to extend my gratitude to:
My beta reader/ co-brainstormer → @therealgalindaexperience my baby, I hope you are well aware of how much I am thankful to have you. Without your help or bombastic ideas, this post wouldn't be here. I love you. And of course, my bro: Jacinth, who doesn't have a tumblr but I am grateful of ya.
Series Masterlist ෴
Chapter 01: Think of a plan
Chapter 02: Crisp winter air
Chapter 03
Could there be more?
Status → ONGOING
“Six Hundred?”
“No.”
You resist the urge to groan, you took a sip of your coffee, letting the rich aroma soothe your nerves in this warmly lit café. A place you consider as your sanctuary. With the scent of cedar wood and grounded coffee greeting you as you step inside, it does a little to ease the exhaustion weighing on your shoulders every time you come here.
“Seven… Hundred?” You pleaded.
He sighed and casually tilted his head to the side. By the look on his face, laced with exasperation and cooped-up irritation and his response was utterly predictable.
“No.”
After a minute, he added. “I don't care about your money,” You watched as his gaze roamed the space, marveling at high ceilings with wooden beams, then went on. “I'm not agreeing to the whole fake dating plan. It's ridiculously hilarious, and who would believe that we're dating?”
Your eyes rolled back at him and your hand found its way to your temples to massage and ease the bubbling frustration. He made his point. Who would believe that two people who always found their way under each other's skin would date? You can't call it rivalry since there's no competition or certain situations where you'd want to rip his head off and he'd want to make you explode right here and there… At least not yet.
The issue was that You and Jungkook always took the opportunity to make one's head blow off steam and face churned in madness. Even in unnecessary times, one of you will find a way to turn a proper conversation into an argument. It's like, neither of you two wouldn't be able to survive a day without yelling at one another for the sake of its hilarity. A war of egos and strong pride, that's what's going on between You and Jungkook. Along with the two of you practically being a live sitcom. One moment you're friends and the next, you're enemies.
Frenemies! How Iconic.
You didn't bother responding to what he had said. Instead, you let out a long sigh, and sunk yourself on the soft cushions of your seat. As much as you didn't bother responding, you also didn't bother trying further. In your final act, you prepared to leave, stood up, turned away, shook your head in defeat, and took your first steps of retreat.
Jungkook watches as you begin to set some distance. “Four hundred is enough.” He said with a light tone, watching as you turn to him with glimmering hope in your eyes. “I thought you didn't care about my money?” You grinned. You spoke in a tone laced with taunt and sarcasm and Jungkook chuckled from it. He wore a simple black shirt, paired with light wash denim. The silver necklace he wore dangled perfectly around his neck, such a polished look for a simple outfit.
If it was me who wore that– phew! I wouldn't expect any compliments.
“Well, if I'm going to do this with you,” He stood up, slowly making his way towards you, lowering his voice just enough for you to hear. He leaned towards you, wearing a cocky smirk on his face. “I'm not doing it for free.”
I shivered slightly from the sudden coldness of your car the moment I got in “Damn it, it's so fucking cold in your car,” My arms were wrapped around myself tightly, desperate for warmth. It was so cold that it seemed like Jack Frost temporarily rented your car and slept in it. “don't you turn up the heat or something? It's almost winter and you're blasting the AC.” I breathed out, I swear that translucent shapes were beginning to form with just my breath alone.
“Coming from you who's wearing that.” You gestured at my outfit. The audacity! I don't think she knows anything about fashion! I feigned shock and dramatically placed a hand over my chest. “Coming from me?” I said and shook my head in disbelief.
“Yeah! It's almost winter, yet you're dressed like a model or some shit.”
I gasped. “Girl, I swear, It's so cold here that I feel like you're having your own winter season inside your own car– where's the snow??”
You snort and turned the heat on for the sake of my own survival.
“Oh thank god! I almost felt the frostbite coming on my skin– ugh!”
Your brows furrowed and your face screamed extreme judgement, you look exactly like Hoseok everytime he sees something he doesn't like. An exact replica. Maybe being judgemental runs in the genes, or perhaps, your mother accidentally typed in Ctrl+C and Ctrl+V when she saw Hoseok then boom, Y/N.
“Why are you staring at me?” Your question pulled me out of my thoughts.
I shook my head. “I wasn't staring.”
“Oh puh-lease! Even a baby won't believe you. So tell me, are you staring cause I'm pretty?” I was already composing an apology in my head because oh great heavens save me from bursting out laughing.
“Y/N, even a clown won't laugh at your joke.” I continued to laugh, but the look on your face tells me that I wouldn't be laughing again anytime soon.
The laughter had died down into collected silence (Jungkook voluntarily stopped laughing to save himself) and neither of you broke it. Perhaps, this was the only time neither of you induced one another into having a senseless argument, and probably the first time you two lasted for more than 5 minutes without going for each other's throat. The road was clear, no traffic, no accidents you'd run across to, the flow was smooth, It was a peaceful drive. The radio had been turned off by Jungkook who kept complaining how awful the songs were, therefore, only the sound coming from the car accompanied the two of you,
Jungkook sighed, his head leaned on the window, staring at himself with the side mirror. What a narcissist. You thought. It took a while before his voice sliced the air. “So, what's the plan?” He asked. Your head turned to him for a second then had your eyes back on the road. “Plan?”
“Uh-huh. Plan.” He hums, adjusting on his seat to face you. He noticed the confusion on your face and was able to catch your mumbled words. “What plan…?”
“About the whole fake dating thing.”
“Ohhhhh…” You nod as you get his point. It was simple. The plan? You shook your head in light amusement as you thought about The Plan. Jungkook saw you shake your head, confused and weirded out. And to be honest? “I didn't know there was supposed to be a plan.” You spoke bluntly, yet cautious.
“What?!”
“Sorry.” The smile you were wearing was awkward, and instinctively, you put your hands out in defense. He pinched the bridge of his nose and shut his eyes tightly, now he's the one shaking his head. “Are you serious?”
“You think I'm joking?” You tap the brakes once the traffic lights go red.
“You’re asking me to be your fake boyfriend, yet you don't have a plan?” He said, adding air quotations to the word fake. Then I nod. “Just go along! It'll be easy.” I said with a light tone.
Jungkook groans. His eyes rolled and arms were crossed, and you laughed at the sight. “You're such an airhead, Y/N.”
In my perspective, you are a wild individual. Your whole life was practically composed of impulsive decisions and absurd stories that I sometimes question if they were real. I've had my fair share in some of them. For example, the time you took me out to vandalize a car, in broad daylight. And when we ran, we were chased by dogs. It was so peculiar, that none of our friends believed that we had done such a thing until they saw the traces of spray paint on the car we assaulted.
Soft jazz played from the café and you sat across me, holding your own cup of coffee. “I need you to be my boyfriend for the holiday trip.”
I stared at you in pure bewilderment. This is beyond the absurdity of the stories I've heard and been involved in, absolutely out of the pocket! Literally– what the fuck?
“Hey,” I spoke calmly, placing my hand on top of yours. “Did you take your meds?” You took your hand away bashfully, your expression was unreadable. “Oh, fuck you.” You let out a long sigh and I shrugged.
“Look, just hear me out, please?” You pleaded and I gestured to you to go on. “You know about the upcoming holiday trip, right? The one organized by our department, and how ours and the other department will be conjoined to spend time along with them?”
“Mhm…” I hummed slowly.
“Well, Miwoo will be there.” The words spilled out like a reluctant confession. You allowed yourself to release the breath you've been holding on, and your fingers traced the rim of the cup in front of you. “You already know what I'm going to say?” You muttered quietly, stating what was so obvious that the phrase sounded like a question.
“Uh-huh.” I nodded. Of course, I do. You wanted me to play the part and make Miwoo jealous. The name wasn't unfamiliar. As a matter of fact, I've heard that name come out of your mouth countless times. I never met the person, though. But according to my resources (Seokjin and Hoseok), you and Miwoo met in middle school, and then started dating by highschool. According to them, you two were deadbeat in love with each other. And sparks flew every time you held hands with him. However, the spark had died as college came by. He was being sent to Canada, and pursue his dreams there, and you? Stuck here in DC. You had begged Miwoo to make it work, that long distance is nothing if they loved each other. But he didn't agree. He didn't try, he didn't argue, simply, he just gave up on the 4 year relationship you had with him just because a long distance relationship wasn't on his plate.
After Miwoo, you never pursued a relationship again. I saw you on a few dates once in a while, but they were nothing but meaningless flings or hookups to keep the loneliness at bay.
Although we fight every single day like a cat and dog, you were still one of the people that matter in my life. And even though you make me want to rip every hair I have on my body, you were always there for me during times where I needed somebody to lean on.
Now it's my time to return the favor.
But you have to work for it first.
“No.”
“I'll pay you!”
“No.”
“Five hundred.”
“No.”
“Six hundred?”
A winter lake is alive with sound. Ringed with snow and under a lid of ice, it would seem to be the last place to make any noise. But static comes out of it, and strange bubbling sounds. Now that we're here, it's impossible to tell what sounds come from the lake. Joyous chatters, long awes, Yoongi yawning, Hoseok’s camera shots, and a lot more issued from the bus we were in. Taking over the natural noise that came from the lake. The doors hissed open and once we stepped out, the sound only grew louder as our excitement thrived.
Late as it was, the moon had been high for hours, a glowing half circle piercing the cold black sky. You stood by the shore along with Paige where the dock would have been. The ground was sparkled now with frost, the chill burned without delay through your coat. Paige held herself stiffly, her teeth slightly tattering.
“It's so, so cold.” Paige complained.
“Don't mention it.” You said. The view was immaculate, the snow sat gently on each tree, and there was also an angel statue at the center that looked as though it was sleeping. Her eyes were closed, and the dress she wore was so detailed that even from a far distance, you'll notice. “It's beautiful here.”
Paige let go of her bag and rubbed her palms together to create warmth then pressed them on her cheeks that were scarlet from the cold. “I can worry about that later, I need heat.”
On each hand, You carried two bags. You admit that it was too much for a two week trip, but it's better to be prepared than regret the things you didn't pack because it'd be too much. But seriously, these things are heavy! Your arms are starting to hurt and— “Why are you two just standing here?” Jungkook took your bags and carried them himself with ease that had you surprised. “Everyone's heading to the hotel.” He said, glancing at you and Paige.
“You didn't have to do that. I can carry them on my own.” You tried to grab your bags back, but Jungkook moved them out of your reach.
He scoffed. “Yeah right. Your fingers are literally turning purple.” He pointed at my fingers. “And I wouldn't be a good boyfriend if I let you carry these, would I?”
“Boyfriend?!” Paige roars, her head snapping towards the two of you suddenly you thought it'd snap.
I turned to her and the look on her face was diabolical. Her brows were furrowed, her blue eyes pierced through the both of us, and her mouth hung open. “Fuck, what? Since when?” She asked. “Miss girl, you have a lot of explaining to do.” Paige shook her head, grabbed her bags from the ground, then stomped away, following the others who were headed towards the hotel.
You turned to Jungkook who's hand was clutching the straps of his backpack, and the other holding your suitcases. “Why did you say that?” You glared at him, enraged.
“What do you mean?” He raised an eyebrow at you.
“You!” You pointed at him, poking his chest. “Why did you say that all of a sudden?”
Jungkook chuckled in amusement and shook his head in disbelief. “You asked me to be your boyfriend for the trip, now you're asking me why? If you want to put up a facade, then play along.” He spoke calmly, yet with a hint of annoyance. “Just because our main agenda is to make Miwoo believe that we're together and make him jealous, that doesn't mean we’ll act normal when we're around others.”
Jungkook sighed before he continued. “If we don't show them that we're together, and continue to act like what we truly are, then how will Miwoo believe us? He might end up thinking that we're just messing around.”
You opened your mouth to snap back, but paused. Jungkook had and proved his point. If you don't make it known that you're in a so-called relationship with him, then how will Miwoo believe you? How will he get jealous if you two still banter like every other day? And you hated how he got it right.
“Fine. But still, you shouldn't have said that.”
“Why not?” He crossed his arms and took a step closer, by the look on his eyes, he was taunting you. Jungkook wore a smug look, and you were seething in anger, eager to take that look off his face.
“Because…” You tried to go on but the words seemed to disappear. You groaned, all of your frustration was spilling out in a huff. Jungkook beats you to it. Again! You glared at him, that damn smirk on his damn face. It's taking every ounce of patience inside your body to not punch him and knock him out.
“I literally hate you!” You scoff.
Jungkook hums. “I know.”
“Fuck you.”
He shrugs. “I wouldn't mind that.”
“Whaaa-uuhhtt??” You bellowed. “Come again?”
Jungkook laughs, grinning uncontrollably. “Alright, let's go babe.” With his free hand, he offered it for you to take. You angrily took his hand and clasped it with yours. Your grip was tight and he couldn't help but wince in pain. “Dang girl, are you trying to break my bones?”
“I will if you don't shut your fucking mouth.”
Jungkook shuts up. The two of you walking through the blizzard (There's no blizzard, you two just like to be dramatic.) leaving prominent footsteps behind. Paige knowing about the “relationship” you have with him is just the first step of your facade. And you felt like saying:
3, 2, 1, Action!
This is abominable.
The place was elite. You didn't expect to experience the finest flannel sheets known to mankind to be served for you, especially coming from a hotel that is buried between trees and mountains and such. The moment you got to bed, you sank down immediately and were completely knocked off in less than 3 minutes. You were having the best sleep of your entire life.
That was before someone, too dim to even recognize, barged into your room in the asscrack of dawn to tell you that breakfast will be served in 15 minutes. Who the fuck eats breakfast at what– 5:30 in the morning?? She, or He, were saying some shit to you, something about gears and equipment, but you thought Oh my God! It's too early to fix cars! So you could only smile and nod, barely catching on to what they're saying.
Nonetheless, the drowsiness in you left and It'd be a waste of time to try and go back to sleep. By the time you got ready, someone barged inside your room again. “I'll be there, I'm aware that I'm late.”
“What the fuck are you saying?”
“Huh–” That wasn't the voice of the person who had barged inside your room at the crack of dawn, it was Paige! “Oh! Sorry, I thought you were someone else.”
“It's alright, and you're aware that you're late so hurry up.” She swatted the air in an encouraging manner and leaned against the door, placing her hand over the knob.
You analyzed her demeanor, It was the usual Paige. Nothing else. “You're not… mad at me?”
She snorts, “Why would I?”
“About last night…”
“Oh! You and Jungkook? Dating?” She burst out laughing and You stood there, confused. “Ain't no way, Sister. Nice try though.”
“Huh? B-b-but, we are.” Paige was trying to hold her laugh, biting her bottom lip.
“You're fooling nobody, darling. Cats and dogs never get along. Now hurry up, I'll see you there.” She shakes her head in amusement, chuckling lightly on her way out, you even heard her laugh loudly after she shut the door!
This is bad, no, this is horrendous!
EHEHEHHE I CAN'T BELIEVE IT I ACTUALLY MADE IT, I SURVIVED (I'm dying) TOTALLY NOT STRESSED OUT (I'm losing it.) IM SO PROUD OF MYSELF (yes!) Again, thank you baby @therealgalindaexperience for your help. Chapter 2 will be posted on Sunday, June 8th 2025.
Reblogs, comments, and Likes are much appreciated. Those things are scrumptious.
